prerogative_n pardon_v a_o murderer_n and_o he_o kill_v another_o innocent_a man_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o king_n pardon_v he_o again_o and_o so_o till_o he_o kill_v twenty_o for_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o prerogative_n give_v one_o pardon_n he_o may_v give_v twenty_o there_o be_v a_o like_a reason_n above_o law_n for_o all_o this_o act_n of_o absolute_a royalty_n be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o murder_n as_o if_o a_o shepherd_n will_v keep_v a_o wolf_n in_o the_o fold_n with_o the_o sheep_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o these_o sheep_n now_o a_o act_n of_o destroy_v can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judge_v far_o less_o of_o a_o supreme_a judge_n but_o of_o a_o supreme_a murderer_n 7._o whereas_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n and_o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o estate_n profess_v in_o these_o act_n not_o to_o give_v any_o cause_n new_a prerogative_n but_o only_o to_o continue_v the_o old_a power_n and_o that_o only_a with_o that_o amplitude_n and_o freedom_n which_o the_o king_n and_o his_o predecessor_n do_v enjoy_v and_o exerce_fw-la of_o before_o the_o extent_n whereof_o be_v best_a know_v from_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n history_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v call_v absolute_a prince_n not_o in_o any_o relation_n of_o freedom_n from_o law_n or_o prerogative_n above_o law_n whereunto_o as_o unto_o the_o norma_fw-la regula_fw-la ac_fw-la mensura_fw-la potestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la ac_fw-la subjectionis_fw-la meae_fw-la he_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o his_o own_o oath_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n or_o principality_n above_o he_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n set_v down_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o parliament_n 21._o k._n jam._n 6._o 3._o they_o be_v but_o the_o same_o expression_n give_v only_o the_o same_o power_n before_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o 129._o act._n parl._n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o and_o that_o only_o over_o person_n or_o estate_n consider_v separatim_fw-la and_o over_o cause_n but_o neither_o at_o all_o over_o the_o law_n nor_o over_o the_o estate_n take_v conjunctim_fw-la and_o as_o convene_v in_o parliament_n as_o be_v clear_a both_o by_o the_o two_o immediate_o subsequent_a act_n of_o that_o parliament_n 8._o k._n jam._n 6._o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n equal_o with_o the_o king_n and_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n albeit_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n without_o their_o warrant_n as_o also_o by_o the_o narrative_a depositive_a word_n and_o certification_n of_o the_o act_n itself_o otherways_o the_o estate_n convene_v in_o parliament_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o act_n be_v summon_v before_o and_o censure_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n or_o his_o council_n a_o judicatory_a substitute_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o sense_n and_o reason_n 4._o the_o very_a term_n of_o supreme_a judge_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o correlate_n presuppose_v court_n and_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o law_n as_o the_o ground_n work_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o not_o a_o freedom_n from_o they_o 5._o the_o six_o act_n of_o the_o twenty_o parliament_n k._n jac._n 6._o clear_o interprete_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastic_a cause_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o consistoriall_a cause_n of_o matrimony_n testament_n bastardy_n adultery_n abusive_o call_v spiritual_a cause_n because_o handle_v in_o commissary_n court_n wherein_o the_o king_n appoint_v the_o commissary_n his_o deputy_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o session_n his_o great_a consistory_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n with_o reservation_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o prerogative_n therein_o 7._o supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o cause_n can_v be_v take_v quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v to_o judge_v between_o two_o seaman_n or_o two_o husbandman_n or_o two_o tradesman_n in_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o their_o art_n or_o between_o two_o painter_n certain_o the_o king_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o two_o draw_v the_o fair_a picture_n but_o which_o of_o the_o two_o waste_v most_o gold_n on_o his_o picture_n and_o so_o do_v interest_n most_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o the_o king_n can_v judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n that_o be_v he_o can_v quoad_fw-la actos_fw-la elicitos_fw-la prescribe_v this_o worship_n for_o example_n the_o mass_n not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o the_o king_n have_v but_o actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la some_o royal_a political_a act_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o command_n god_n to_o be_v worship_v according_a to_o his_o word_n to_o punish_v the_o superstition_n or_o neglector_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o can_v the_o king_n be_v sole_a judge_n in_o matter_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o college_n of_o judge_n by_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n the_o lord_n of_o session_n only_o may_v judge_v these_o matter_n k._n james_n 1._o parl._n 2._o act._n 45._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 8._o act._n 62._o k._n james_n 3_o par._n 4._o act._n 105._o k._n i._n 1._o parl._n 6._o act._n 83._o k._n i._n 1._o par._n 6_o act._n 86._o k._n i._n 5._o par._n 7._o act._n 104._o and_o that_o only_o according_a to_o law_n without_o any_o remedy_n of_o appellation_n to_o king_n or_o the_o parliament_n act_n 62_o and_o 63._o par._n 14._o k._n i._n 2._o and_o the_o king_n be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n inhibit_v to_o send_v any_o private_a letter_n to_o stay_v the_o act_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o any_o such_o letter_n be_v procure_v the_o judge_n be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o as_o the_o king_n will_v for_o they_o be_v to_o proceed_v unpartial_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o be_v to_o make_v the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o king_n and_o parliament_n public_a reveal_v will_n their_o rule_n king_n i._n 5._o parl._n 5._o act._n 68_o k._n ja._n 6._o part._n 8._o act._n 139._o and_o k._n i._n 6._o par._n 6._o act._n 92._o most_o lawful_a nor_o may_v the_o lord_n suspend_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n or_o the_o sentence_n or_o execution_n of_o decree_n upon_o the_o king_n private_a letter_n king_n i._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act_n 79._o and_o k._n jam._n 6._o par._n 11._o act_n 47._o and_o so_o if_o the_o king_n will_v or_o desire_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n be_v opposite_a to_o his_o law_n and_o his_o will_n as_o king_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o parliament_n never_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a judge_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la elicitos_fw-la in_o all_o cause_n nay_o not_o if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o that_o concern_v land_n of_o the_o crown_n far_o less_o can_v the_o king_n have_v a_o will_n of_o prerogative_n above_o the_o law_n by_o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o when_o in_o the_o eight_o parliament_n king_n ja._n 6._o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v establish_v in_o the_o first_o act_n the_o very_a next_o act_n immediate_o subjoin_v thereunto_o declare_v the_o authority_n of_o thesupreame_a court_n of_o parliament_n continue_v past_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n unto_o this_o day_n and_o constitute_v of_o the_o free_a voice_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o ancient_a kingdom_n which_o in_o the_o parliament_n 1606._o be_v call_v the_o ancient_a and_o fundamental_a policy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o fundamental_a as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v innovate_v such_o confusion_n will_v ensue_v as_o it_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o free_a monarchy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o parliament_n print_v commission_n 1604._o by_o who_o the_o same_o under_o god_n have_v be_v uphold_v rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a subject_n punish_v the_o good_a and_o faithful_a preserve_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o law_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o all_o man_n be_v govern_v make_v and_o establish_v and_o appoint_v the_o honour_n authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n to_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o integrity_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o laudable_a custom_n by_o past_a without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n and_o therefore_o discharge_v any_o to_o presume_v or_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o impugn_v the_o dignity_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a estate_n or_o to_o seek_v or_o procure_v the_o innovation_n or_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n or_o authority_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o treason_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o act_n they_o discharge_v all_o jurisdiction_n or_o judicatory_n albeit_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n as_o the_o high_a commission_n
member_n of_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v imprison_v two_o and_o twenty_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o so_o may_v he_o clap_v up_o the_o whole_a free_a estate_n and_o where_o shall_v then_o the_o high_a court_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v all_o politician_n say_v the_o king_n be_v a_o limit_a prince_n not_o absolute_a where_o the_o king_n give_v out_o law_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o estate_n judicial_o convene_v pag._n 33._o of_o the_o old_a act_n of_o parliament_n member_n be_v summon_v to_o treat_v and_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o parliament_n and_o their_o power_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o scotland_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n of_o knox_n now_o print_v at_o london_n an._n 1643._o in_o the_o noble_n proceed_v with_o the_o queen_n who_o kill_v her_o husband_n and_o marry_v bodwell_n and_o be_v arraign_v in_o parliament_n and_o by_o a_o great_a part_n condemn_v to_o death_n by_o many_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n king_n charles_n receive_v not_o crown_n sword_n and_o sceptre_n while_o first_o he_o do_v swear_v the_o oath_n that_o king_n james_n his_o father_n do_v swear_v 2._o he_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o one_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n come_v and_o offer_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n 3._o with_o a_o express_a condition_n of_o his_o duty_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v after_o king_n charles_n say_v i_o will_v by_o god_n assistance_n bestow_v my_o life_n for_o your_o defence_n wish_v to_o live_v no_o long_o then_o that_o i_o may_v see_v this_o kingdom_n flourish_v in_o happiness_n thereafter_o the_o king_n show_v himself_o on_o a_o stage_n to_o the_o people_n the_o p._n archbishop_n say_v sir_n i_o do_v present_a unto_o you_o king_n charles_n the_o right_n descend_v inheritor_n the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o this_o realm_n appoint_v by_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v you_o not_o willing_a to_o have_v he_o for_o your_o king_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o he_o the_o king_n turn_v himself_o on_o the_o stage_n to_o be_v see_v of_o the_o people_n they_o declare_v their_o willingness_n by_o cry_v god_n save_o king_n charles_n let_v the_o king_n live_v quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n or_o stray_a question_n fall_v off_o the_o roadway_n answer_v brief_o quest_n 1._o whether_o all_o government_n be_v but_o break_a government_n and_o deviation_n from_o monarchy_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v there_o be_v no_o less_o somewhat_o of_o god_n authority_n in_o government_n by_o many_o or_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o people_n than_o in_o monarchy_n nor_o can_v we_o judge_v any_o ordinance_n of_o man_n unlawful_a for_o we_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o though_o monarchy_n shall_v seem_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o other_o government_n in_o regard_n of_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o moral_a rule_n from_o which_o if_o other_o government_n shall_v err_v they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v sinful_a deviation_n quest_n 2._o whether_o be_v royalty_n a_o immediate_a issue_n and_o spring_n of_o nature_n government_n answ_n no_o for_o man_n fall_v in_o sin_n know_v natural_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o law_n and_o a_o government_n can_v have_v by_o reason_n devise_v governor_n one_o or_o more_o and_o the_o supervenient_a institution_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n do_v more_o full_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n for_o man_n good_a have_v appoint_v governor_n but_o if_o we_o consult_v with_o nature_n many_o judge_n and_o governor_n to_o fall_v nature_n seem_v near_o of_o blood_n to_o nature_n than_o one_o only_o for_o two_o because_o of_o man_n weakness_n be_v better_o than_o one_o now_o nature_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o teach_v that_o one_o only_o sinful_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a ruler_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n god_n in_o his_o word_n ever_o join_v with_o the_o supreme_a one_o ruler_n many_o ruler_n who_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o judge_n which_o be_v to_o rule_v for_o god_n be_v all_o equal_o judge_n some_o reserve_a act_n or_o a_o long_a cubite_fw-la of_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o extent_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n quest_n 3._o whether_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a answ_n nature_n be_v consider_v as_o whole_a and_o sinless_a or_o as_o fall_v and_o break_v in_o the_o former_a consideration_n that_o either_o man_n shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o to_o compel_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o not_o oppress_v be_v no_o more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o lictor_n and_o hangman_n or_o physician_n for_o the_o body_n which_o in_o this_o state_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o sickness_n or_o death_n and_o so_o government_n by_o parent_n and_o husband_n be_v only_o natural_a in_o the_o latter_a consideration_n magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n 2._o according_a to_o the_o actual_a erection_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n in_o the_o former_a notion_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o by_o nature_n light_n man_n now_o fall_v and_o break_v even_o under_o all_o the_o fraction_n of_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v know_v that_o promise_n of_o reward_n fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o plato_n say_v be_v natural_a mean_n to_o move_v we_o and_o wing_n to_o promote_v obedience_n and_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o that_o government_n by_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a but_o in_o the_o second_o relation_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v that_o king_n rather_o than_o other_o governor_n be_v more_o natural_a quest_n 4._o whether_o nature_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o supreme_a ruler_n a_o king_n or_o many_o ruler_n in_o a_o free_a commnitie_n answ_n it_o be_v deny_v quest_n 6._o whether_o every_o free_a commonwealth_n have_v not_o in_o it_o a_o supremacy_n of_o majesty_n which_o it_o may_v formal_o place_v in_o one_o or_o many_o answ_n it_o be_v affirm_v quest_n 6._o whether_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o royalty_n be_v a_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o divine_a majesty_n immediate_o derive_v from_o god_n answ_n not_o at_o all_o such_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n creation_n royalist_n and_o flatterer_n of_o king_n be_v parent_n to_o this_o prodigious_a birth_n there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a in_o god_n a_o absolute_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o power_n to_o do_v without_o or_o above_o law_n and_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a to_o destroy_v and_o so_o it_o can_v come_v from_o god_n as_o a_o moral_a power_n by_o institution_n though_o it_o come_v from_o god_n by_o a_o flux_n of_o permissive_a providence_n but_o so_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a come_v from_o god_n quest_n 7._o whether_o the_o king_n may_v in_o his_o action_n intend_v his_o own_o prerogative_n and_o absolutenes_n answ_n he_o can_v neither_o intend_v it_o as_o his_o near_a end_n nor_o as_o his_o remote_a end_n not_o the_o former_a for_o if_o he_o fight_v and_o destroy_v his_o people_n for_o a_o prerogative_n he_o destroy_v his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o which_o must_v be_v mere_a tyranny_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v his_o remote_a end_n for_o grant_v that_o his_o suppose_a absolute_a prerogative_n be_v lawful_a he_o be_v to_o refer_v all_o lawful_a power_n and_o all_o his_o action_n to_o a_o more_o noble_a end_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a of_o the_o people_n power_n quest_n 8._o do_v not_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o parliament_n power_n resist_v the_o parliament_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n resist_v the_o king_n god_n have_v join_v king_n and_o power_n who_o dare_v separate_v they_o answ_n if_o the_o parliament_n abuse_v their_o power_n we_o may_v resist_v their_o 9_o abuse_a power_n and_o not_o their_o power_n parliamentary_a mr._n bridges_n do_v well_o distinguish_v in_o his_o annot._n on_o the_o loyal_a convert_n betwixt_o the_o king_n power_n and_o the_o king_n will_n 2._o the_o resister_n do_v not_o separate_v king_n and_o power_n but_o the_o king_n himself_o do_v separate_v his_o lawful_a power_n from_o his_o will_n if_o he_o work_v and_o act_v tyranny_n out_o of_o this_o principle_n will_n passion_n lust_n not_o out_o of_o the_o royal_a principle_n of_o kingly_a power_n so_o far_o we_o may_v resist_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o quest_n
for_o their_o own_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o king_n bloody_a emissary_n be_v lawful_a arnisaeus_n pervert_v the_o question_n he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v resistance_n whether_o or_o no_o the_o subject_n may_v according_a to_o their_o power_n judge_v the_o king_n and_o dethrone_v he_o that_o be_v whether_o or_o no_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n if_o he_o degenerate_a and_o shall_v wicked_o use_v his_o lawful_a power_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v much_o pervert_v for_o these_o be_v different_a question_n whether_o the_o kingdom_n may_v dethrone_v a_o wicked_a and_o tyrannous_a prince_n and_o whether_o may_v the_o kingdom_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o innocent_a defence_n for_o the_o former_a be_v a_o act_n offensive_a and_o of_o punish_v the_o latter_a be_v a_o act_n of_o defence_n 2._o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o of_o subject_n only_o but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o parliamentary_a lord_n of_o a_o kingdom_n i_o utter_o deny_v these_o as_o they_o be_v judge_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o be_v the_o king_n or_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n great_a and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o i_o affirm_v among_o judge_n as_o judge_n not_o one_o be_v the_o commander_n or_o superior_a and_o the_o other_o the_o command_v or_o subject_a indeed_o one_o high_a judge_n may_v correct_v and_o punish_v a_o judge_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o err_a man_n 3._o the_o question_n be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o authoritative_a act_n of_o war_n as_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o natural_a defence_n upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o now_o turn_v a_o habitual_a tyrant_n but_o that_o upon_o some_o act_n of_o misinformation_n he_o come_v in_o arm_n against_o his_o subject_n 2._o arnisaeus_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o king_n some_o king_n integrae_fw-la 4._o majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n some_o king_n by_o paction_n or_o voluntary_a agreement_n between_o king_n and_o people_n but_o i_o judge_v this_o a_o vain_a distinction_n for_o the_o limit_a prince_n so_o he_o be_v limit_v to_o a_o power_n only_o of_o do_v just_a and_o right_a by_o this_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n integrae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la of_o entire_a royal_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o may_v do_v both_o good_a and_o also_o play_v the_o tyrant_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a be_v no_o way_n essential_a yea_o repugnant_a to_o the_o absolute_a majesty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n can_v be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n limit_v by_o voluntary_a and_o positive_a paction_n only_o to_o rule_v according_a to_o law_n and_o equity_n be_v the_o good_a lawful_a and_o entire_a prince_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v every_o thing_n just_a and_o good_a in_o that_o regard_n only_o he_o be_v not_o a_o entire_a and_o complete_a prince_n so_o the_o man_n will_v have_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o limit_a prince_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o i_o to_o resist_v the_o absolute_a prince_n than_o the_o limit_a in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n resist_v the_o tyrant_n and_o the_o lion_n than_o the_o just_a prince_n and_o the_o lamb._n nor_o can_v i_o assent_v to_o cunnerus_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la princip_n christia_n c._n 5._o &_o 17._o who_o hold_v that_o these_o voluntary_a paction_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v diminish_v can_v stand_v because_o their_o power_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o god_n word_n which_o can_v be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o any_o voluntary_a paction_n lawful_o and_o from_o the_o same_o ground_n winzetus_n in_o velit_fw-la contr_n buchan_n p._n 32._o will_v have_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v king_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o unresistable_a i_o answer_v if_o god_n by_o a_o divine_a institution_n they_o make_v king_n absolute_a and_o above_o all_o law_n which_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a supposition_n the_o holy_a lord_n can_v give_v to_o no_o man_n a_o power_n to_o sin_n for_o god_n have_v not_o himself_o any_o such_o power_n than_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o people_n can_v lawful_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o what_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v give_v but_o because_o god_n deut._n 17._o have_v limit_v the_o first_o lawful_a king_n the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o people_n ought_v also_o to_o limit_v he_o by_o a_o voluntary_a covenant_n and_o because_o the_o lawful_a power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o by_o divine_a institution_n place_v in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o people_n to_o take_v some_o power_n even_o of_o do_v good_a from_o the_o king_n that_o he_o sole_o and_o by_o himself_o shall_v not_o have_v power_n to_o pardon_v a_o involuntary_a homicide_n without_o advice_n and_o the_o judicial_a suffrage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n lest_o he_o instead_o of_o this_o give_v pardon_n to_o robber_n to_o abominable_a murderer_n and_o in_o so_o do_v the_o people_n rob_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v he_o as_o king_n nor_o ought_v the_o king_n to_o contend_v for_o a_o sole_a power_n in_o himself_o of_o minister_a justice_n to_o all_o for_o god_n lay_v not_o upon_o king_n burden_n unpossible_a and_o god_n by_o institution_n have_v deny_v to_o the_o king_n all_o power_n of_o do_v all_o good_a because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o other_o judge_n be_v sharer_n with_o the_o king_n in_o that_o power_n num._n 14._o 16_o deut._n 1._o 14._o 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n to_o i_o come_v near_a to_o the_o king_n mould_v by_o god_n deut._n 17._o in_o respect_n of_o power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la of_o any_o king_n i_o know_v in_o europe_n and_o in_o point_n of_o conscience_n the_o inferior_a judge_n discern_v a_o murderer_n and_o bloody_a man_n to_o die_v may_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la despise_v the_o king_n unjust_a pardon_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n force_n by_o his_o sword_n and_o coactive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o bloody_a murderer_n and_o he_o sin_v if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v clear_a the_o king_n can_v judge_v so_o just_o and_o understand_o of_o a_o murderer_n in_o scotland_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n in_o scotland_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n lay_v that_o unpossible_a burden_n on_o a_o king_n to_o judge_v so_o of_o a_o murder_n four_o hundred_o mile_n remove_v from_o the_o king_n as_o the_o judge_n near_o to_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o num._n 14_o 16._o 1_o sam._n 7._o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o king_n shall_v go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o judge_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o he_o to_o go_v through_o three_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v appoint_v faithful_a judge_n who_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v no_o not_o by_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o king_n command_v a._n b._n to_o kill_v his_o father_n his_o pastor_n the_o man_n neither_o be_v cite_v nor_o convict_v of_o any_o fault_n may_v lawful_o be_v resist_v 3._o queritur_fw-la if_o in_o that_o case_n in_o which_o the_o king_n be_v captive_v imprison_a and_o not_o svi_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o awe_v or_o overawe_v by_o bloody_a papist_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o command_v a_o barbarous_a and_o unjust_a war_n and_o if_o be_v distract_v physical_o or_o moral_o through_o wicked_a counsel_n he_o command_v that_o which_o no_o father_n in_o his_o sober_a wit_n will_v command_v even_o against_o law_n and_o conscience_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v yield_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o in_o maintain_v with_o life_n and_o good_n a_o bloody_a religion_n and_o bloody_a papist_n if_o in_o that_o case_n the_o king_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o his_o person_n because_o the_o power_n lawful_a and_o the_o sinful_a person_n can_v be_v separate_v we_o hold_v the_o king_n use_v contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o his_o royal_a office_n violence_n in_o kill_v against_o law_n and_o conscience_n his_o subject_n by_o bloody_a emissary_n may_v be_v resist_v by_o defensive_a war_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o before_o i_o produce_v argument_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o resistance_n fern._n a_o little_a of_o the_o case_n of_o resistance_n 1._o doct._n ferne_n part_n 3._o sect_n 5._o pag._n 39_o
it_o will_v create_v more_o enemy_n not_o help_v his_o cause_n 3._o to_o david_n to_o kill_v saul_n sleep_v and_o the_o people_n who_o out_o of_o a_o misinform_v conscience_n come_v out_o many_o of_o they_o to_o help_v their_o lawful_a prince_n against_o a_o traitor_n as_o be_v suppose_v seek_v to_o kill_v their_o king_n and_o to_o usurp_v the_o throne_n have_v not_o be_v wisdom_n nor_o justice_n because_o to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n in_o a_o just_a self-defence_n must_v be_v when_o the_o enemy_n actual_o do_v invade_v and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o defendant_n can_v be_v otherwise_o save_v a_o sleep_a enemy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o unjust_a pursuit_n of_o the_o innocent_a but_o if_o a_o army_n of_o papist_n philistines_n be_v in_o the_o field_n sleep_v pursue_v not_o one_o single_a david_n only_o for_o a_o suppose_a personal_a wrong_n to_o the_o king_n but_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n and_o camp_n against_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o religion_n &_o now_o labour_v to_o introduce_v arbitary_a government_n popery_n idolatry_n and_o to_o destroy_v law_n and_o liberty_n and_o parliament_n than_o david_n be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v these_o murderer_n in_o their_o sleep_n if_o any_o say_v the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o in_o a_o natural_a self-defence_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o who_o ever_o be_v the_o enemy_n because_o the_o self-defender_n be_v not_o to_o offend_v except_o the_o unjust_a invader_n be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n now_o army_n in_o their_o sleep_n be_v not_o in_o actual_a pursuit_n answ_n when_o one_o man_n with_o a_o multitude_n invade_v one_o man_n that_o one_o man_n may_v pursue_v as_o he_o see_v most_o conducible_a for_o self-defence_n now_o the_o law_n say_v threaten_n and_o terror_n of_o armour_n make_v imminent_a danger_n and_o the_o case_n of_o pursuit_n in_o self-defence_n lawful_a if_o therefore_o a_o army_n of_o irish_a rebel_n and_o spaniard_n be_v sleep_v in_o their_o camp_n and_o our_o king_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o these_o rebel_n actual_o in_o the_o camp_n besiege_v the_o parliament_n and_o the_o city_n of_o london_n most_o unjust_o to_o take_v away_o parliament_n law_n and_o liberty_n of_o religion_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o general_n essex_n ought_v not_o to_o kill_v the_o king_n majesty_n in_o his_o sleep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v but_o 1._o will_v it_o follow_v that_o general_n essex_n may_v not_o kill_v the_o irish_a rebel_n sleep_v about_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o rescue_v the_o king_n person_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o rebel_n ensnare_a the_o king_n and_o lead_v he_o on_o to_o popery_n and_o to_o employ_v his_o authority_n to_o defend_v popery_n and_o trample_v upon_o protestant_a parliament_n and_o law_n certain_o from_o this_o example_n this_o can_v be_v conclude_v for_o army_n in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o a_o whole_a parliament_n kingdom_n law_n and_o religion_n though_o sleep_v in_o the_o camp_n because_o in_o actual_a pursuit_n may_v be_v invade_v and_o kill_v though_o sleep_v and_o david_n use_v no_o argument_n from_o conscience_n why_o he_o may_v not_o kill_v saul_n army_n i_o conceive_v he_o have_v not_o arm_n to_o do_v that_o and_o shall_v have_v create_v more_o enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o his_o man_n if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n kill_v so_o many_o sleep_a man_n yea_o the_o inexpedience_n of_o that_o for_o a_o private_a wrong_n to_o kill_v god_n mislead_v people_n shall_v have_v make_v all_o israel_n enemy_n to_o david_n but_o david_n use_v a_o argument_n from_o conscience_n only_o to_o prove_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n teach_v against_o the_o king_n and_o for_o my_o part_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v king_n and_o be_v not_o dethrone_v by_o those_o who_o make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o put_v hand_n on_o his_o person_n i_o judge_v utter_o unlawful_a one_o man_n sleep_v can_v be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o another_o man_n so_o that_o the_o self-defender_n may_v lawful_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o sleep_n but_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o lawful_a war_n the_o israelite_n may_v lawful_o kill_v the_o philistines_n encamp_v about_o jerusalem_n to_o destroy_v it_o and_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v all_o sleep_v even_o though_o we_o suppose_v king_n saul_n have_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o his_o authority_n &_o though_o he_o be_v sleep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a army_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a enemy_n though_o sleep_v by_o the_o law_n of_o self-defence_n may_v be_v kill_v leave_v they_o awake_v and_o kill_v we_o whereas_o one_o single_a man_n and_o that_o a_o king_n can_v be_v kill_v 2._o i_o think_v certain_o david_n have_v not_o do_v unwise_o but_o hazard_v his_o own_o life_n and_o all_o his_o man_n if_o he_o and_o ahimelâ—ch_n and_o abishai_n shall_v have_v kill_v a_o host_n of_o their_o enemy_n sleep_v that_o have_v be_v a_o work_n as_o impossible_a to_o three_o so_o hazard_v some_o to_o all_o his_o man_n d._n ferne_n as_o arnisaeus_n do_v before_o he_o sai_z the_o example_n of_o david_n extraordinary_a be_v extraordinary_a because_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o design_v by_o god_n as_o successor_n to_o saul_n and_o so_o he_o must_v use_v a_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o guard_v himself_o arnisaeus_n cit_v alberic_n gentilis_fw-la that_o david_n be_v now_o exempt_v from_o among_o the_o number_n of_o subject_n answ_n there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n in_o israel_n now_o both_o david_n and_o saul_n 2._o david_n acknowledge_v his_o subjection_n in_o name_v saul_n the_o lord_n anoint_v &_o his_o master_n lord_n &_o king_n and_o therefore_o david_n be_v yet_o a_o subject_n 3._o if_o david_n will_v have_v prove_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n by_o extraordinary_a way_n he_o who_o kill_v goliath_n extraordinary_o may_v have_v kill_v saul_n by_o a_o miracle_n but_o david_n go_v a_o most_o ordinary_a way_n to_o work_v for_o self-defence_n and_o his_o come_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v through_o persecution_n want_n eat_v shewbread_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n defend_v himself_o with_o goliahs_n sword_n 4._o how_o be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a and_o above_o a_o law_n see_v david_n may_v have_v kill_v his_o enemy_n saul_n and_o according_a to_o god_n law_n he_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o moral_a duty_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o kill_v he_o be_v this_o extraoardinary_a above_o a_o law_n then_o according_a to_o god_n law_n he_o may_v have_v kill_v he_o royalist_n can_v say_v so_o what_o ground_n to_o say_v one_o of_o david_n act_n in_o his_o deportment_n towards_o saul_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o not_o all_o be_v it_o extraordinary_a that_o david_n flâ—d_v no_o or_o that_o david_n consult_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v when_o saul_n be_v come_v against_o he_o 5._o in_o a_o ordinary_a fact_n something_o may_v be_v extraordinary_a as_o the_o dead_a sleep_n from_o the_o lord_n upon_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n 1._o sam._n 26._o and_o yet_o the_o fact_n according_a to_o its_o substance_n ordinary_a 6._o nor_o be_v this_o extraordinary_a that_o a_o distress_a man_n be_v a_o excellent_a warrior_n as_o david_n be_v may_v use_v the_o help_n of_o six_o hundred_o man_n who_o by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o help_v to_o deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o death_n yea_o all_o israel_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v he_o who_o kill_v goliath_n 7._o royalist_n make_v david_n act_n of_o not_o put_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_v a_o ordinary_a moral_a reason_n against_o resistance_n but_o his_o put_v on_o of_o armour_n they_o will_v have_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o be_v i_o confess_v a_o short_a way_n to_o a_o adversary_n to_o cull_v out_o something_o that_o be_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o make_v it_o ordinary_a and_o something_o that_o be_v against_o his_o cause_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a 8._o these_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v oblige_v to_o join_v in_o arm_n with_o david_n ergo_fw-la the_o non-helping_a of_o a_o oppress_a man_n must_v be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n a_o blasphemous_a tenet_n 9_o if_o david_n by_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n kill_v not_o king_n saul_n than_o the_o jesuit_n way_n of_o kill_v must_v be_v god_n ordinary_a law_n 2._o david_n certain_o intend_v to_o keep_v keilah_n against_o king_n saul_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v answer_v david_n in_o a_o unlawful_a fact_n for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v teach_v david_n how_o to_o play_v the_o traitor_n to_o his_o king_n for_o if_o god_n have_v answer_v they_o will_v not_o deliver_v
kingdom_n move_v in_o these_o war_n by_o the_o king_n law_n and_o be_v a_o formal_a politic_a body_n in_o themselves_o obj._n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o present_a war_n against_o the_o king_n say_v d._n ferne_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 13._o be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n but_o so_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v supreme_a the_o parliament_n consent_n be_v require_v to_o a_o act_n of_o supremacy_n but_o not_o to_o a_o denial_n of_o that_o act_n and_o there_o can_v no_o more_o say_v arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la majestatis_fw-la c._n 3._o in_o quo_fw-la consistat_fw-la essen_v maje_v c._n 3._o n._n 1._o and_o c._n 2._o anjur_n maje_v separ_fw-la etc._n etc._n n._n 2._o be_v two_o equal_a and_o coordinate_a supreme_a power_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o supreme_a god_n and_o multitudo_fw-la deorum_fw-la est_fw-la nullitas_fw-la deorum_fw-la many_o god_n infer_v no_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fountaine-power_n the_o king_n be_v subordinate_a king_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o not_o coordinate_a for_o the_o constituent_n be_v above_o that_o which_o be_v constitute_v if_o we_o regard_v the_o derive_v and_o executive_a power_n in_o parliamentary_a act_n they_o make_v but_o a_o total_a and_o complete_a sovereign_a power_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o parliament_n be_v habitual_o and_o underive_v a_o prime_a and_o fountain_n power_n for_o i_o do_v not_o here_o separate_v people_n and_o parliament_n be_v perfect_a without_o the_o king_n for_o all_o parliamentary_a act_n as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o parliament_n make_v king_n 2._o make_v law_n raise_v army_n when_o either_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a captive_a tyrannous_a or_o dead_a but_o royal_a power_n parliamentary_a without_o the_o parliament_n be_v null_a because_o it_o be_v essential_o but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o can_v work_v nothing_o separate_v from_o the_o parliament_n no_o more_o than_o a_o hand_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n can_v write_v and_o so_o here_o we_o see_v two_o supremes_n coordinate_a among_o infinite_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v two_o because_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o infinite_a thing_n can_v be_v create_v for_o than_o shall_v it_o be_v finite_a but_o a_o royal_a power_n be_v essential_o a_o derive_v and_o create_v power_n and_o supreme_a secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la only_o in_o relation_n to_o single_a man_n but_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o community_n it_o be_v always_o a_o creature_n of_o the_o community_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o royalist_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o to_o a_o act_n of_o parliamentary_a supremacy_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n be_v require_v for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o parliamentary_a judicial_a act_n without_o the_o parliament_n but_o there_o may_v be_v without_o the_o king_n 3._o more_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v sole_a judge_n and_o the_o parliament_n the_o king_n creator_n and_o constituent_n shall_v be_v a_o cypher_n obj._n 3_o arnesaeus_fw-la de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr maj._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la armorum_fw-la c._n 5._o n._n 4._o the_o people_n be_v mad_a and_o furious_a therefore_o supreme_a majesty_n can_v be_v secure_v and_o rebel_n suppress_v and_o public_a peace_n keep_v if_o the_o power_n of_o armour_n be_v not_o in_o the_o king_n hand_n only_o answ_n to_o denude_v the_o people_n of_o armour_n because_o they_o may_v abuse_v the_o prince_n be_v to_o expose_v they_o to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n unjust_o for_o one_o king_n may_v easy_o abuse_v armour_n than_o all_o the_o people_n one_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o fail_v than_o a_o community_n 2._o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n be_v far_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o safety_n of_o one_o man_n though_o he_o be_v two_o emperor_n one_o in_o the_o east_n another_o in_o the_o west_n because_o the_o emperor_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 3._o there_o can_v be_v no_o inferior_a judge_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o god_n require_v rom._n 13_o 4._o deut._n 1._o 15_o 16._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6_o 7._o and_o the_o king_n must_v be_v sole_a judge_n if_o he_o only_o have_v the_o sword_n and_o all_o armour_n monopolise_v to_o himself_o obj._n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o war_n say_v m._n simmons_n sect_n 4._o pag._n 9_o belief_n shall_v not_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o subject_n who_o be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o war_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war._n answ_n the_o parliament_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o noble_n be_v subject_n king_n to_o royalist_n if_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n and_o shed_v blood_n upon_o blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n not_o inquire_v either_o in_o cause_n of_o law_n or_o fact_n they_o must_v resign_v their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o king_n can_v make_v unlawful_a war_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o any_o authority_n royal_a except_o he_o can_v raze_v out_o the_o six_o commandment_n therefore_o subject_n must_v look_v more_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n then_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o this_o be_v a_o fair_a way_n to_o make_v parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n â—et_v up_o popery_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o root_v out_o the_o reform_v religion_n upon_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o the_o lawful_a call_n to_o war_n not_o look_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o war_n quest_n xxxvii_o whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a that_o the_o estate_n of_o scotland_n help_v their_o oppress_a brethren_n the_o parliament_n and_o protestant_n in_o england_n against_o papist_n and_o prelate_n now_o in_o arm_n against_o they_o and_o kill_v they_o and_o â—ndevouring_v the_o establishment_n of_o popery_n though_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n shall_v inhibit_v they_o marianus_n say_v one_o be_v oblige_v to_o help_v his_o brother_n non_fw-la vinculâ—_fw-la 18._o essicace_n not_o with_o any_o efficacious_a band_n because_o in_o these_o say_v he_o non_fw-la est_fw-la actio_fw-la aâ—t_fw-la poena_fw-la one_o may_v not_o have_v action_n of_o law_n against_o his_o brother_n who_o refuse_v to_o help_v he_o yet_o say_v he_o as_o man_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o man_n nexu_fw-la civilis_fw-la societatis_fw-la by_o the_o bond_n of_o humane_a society_n other_o say_v one_o nation_n may_v indirect_o defend_v a_o neighbour_n nation_n england_n against_o a_o common_a enemy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o self-defence_n and_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v overcome_v the_o neighbour_n nation_n shall_v invade_v that_o nation_n itself_o who_o deny_v help_v and_o succour_v to_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n this_o be_v a_o self-opinion_n and_o to_o i_o it_o look_v not_o like_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n 3._o some_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o always_o expedient_a in_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v this_o much_o truth_n that_o if_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n have_v a_o evil_a cause_n neque_fw-la licet_fw-la neque_fw-la expedit_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a nor_o expedient_a but_o what_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n so_o extreme_a as_o be_v the_o loss_n opinion_n of_o a_o brother_n life_n or_o of_o a_o nation_n must_v be_v expedient_a because_o necessity_n of_o non-sinning_a make_v any_o lawful_a thing_n expedient_a as_o to_o help_v my_o brother_n in_o fire_n or_o water_n require_v my_o present_a and_o speedy_a help_n though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o my_o good_n must_v be_v as_o expedient_a as_o a_o negative_a commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v 4._o other_o think_v it_o lawful_a in_o the_o case_n that_o my_o brother_n seek_v my_o help_n only_o other_o way_n i_o have_v no_o call_n thereunto_o to_o which_o opinion_n i_o can_v universal_o subscribe_v it_o be_v hold_v both_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o sound_a divine_n that_o to_o rebuke_v my_o brother_n of_o sin_n be_v actus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la &_o charitatis_fw-la a_o act_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o soul_n â—â—â—_o yet_o i_o hold_v i_o be_o oblige_v to_o rebuke_v he_o by_o god_n law_n levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o otherwise_o i_o hate_v he_o 1_o thes_n 5._o 14._o col._n 4._o 17._o math._n 18._o 15._o nor_o can_v i_o think_v in_o reason_n that_o my_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o my_o brother_n do_v not_o oblige_v i_o but_o upon_o dependency_n on_o his_o free_a consent_n but_o as_o i_o be_o to_o help_v my_o neighbour_n ox_n out_o of_o a_o ditch_n though_o my_o neighbour_n know_v not_o and_o so_o i_o have_v only_o his_o implicit_a and_o virtual_a consent_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o i_o go_v not_o far_o in_o this_o case_n of_o conscience_n if_o a_o neighbour_n nation_n be_v jealous_a of_o our_o help_n and_o in_o a_o hostile_a
be_v without_o their_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o that_o as_o contrary_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n above_o title_a 48._o act._n parl._n 3_o k._n ja._n 1._o and_o act._n 79._o parl._n 6._o king_n ja._n 4._o whereby_o the_o liege_n shall_v only_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o law_n or_o act_n pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o kingdom_n now_o what_o be_v the_o ancient_a dignity_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v without_o diminution_n that_o will_v be_v easy_o and_o best_o know_v from_o the_o subsequent_a passage_n or_o historian_n which_o can_v also_o be_v very_o easy_o verify_v by_o the_o old_a register_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v be_v produce_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n remember_v that_o in_o parliament_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parl._n k._n ja._n 6._o for_o observe_v the_o due_a order_n of_o parliament_n promise_v never_o to_o do_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v direct_o or_o indirect_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o free_a reason_n or_o vote_v of_o parliament_n k._n ja._n 6._o parl._n 11._o act._n 40._o and_o withal_o to_o evidence_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n from_o that_o absolute_a unlimited_a prerogative_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o their_o liberty_n to_o resist_v his_o break_n of_o covenant_n with_o they_o or_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a nation_n you_o shall_v consider_v 1._o that_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n be_v oblige_v before_o they_o be_v inaugurate_a to_o swear_v and_o make_v their_o faithful_a covenant_n to_o the_o true_a kirk_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v defend_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o true_a religion_n confess_v and_o establish_v within_o this_o realm_n even_o as_o they_o be_v oblige_v and_o astrict_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o deuteronomie_n as_o in_o the_o 11_o chap._n of_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o as_o they_o crave_v obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n so_o that_o the_o bond_n and_o contract_n shall_v be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v full_o express_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o convention_n of_o estate_n july_n 1567._o 2._o that_o important_a act_n and_o sentence_n at_o home_n whereof_o one_o be_v print_v 112_o act._n parl._n 14._o k._n ja._n 3._o and_o in_o treaty_n with_o foreign_a prince_n the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n do_v append_v their_o several_a seal_n prince_n with_o the_o king_n great_a seal_n which_o to_o grotius_n barclaius_n and_o aâ—nisaeus_n be_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n of_o a_o limit_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o the_o stile_n of_o our_o parliament_n that_o the_o estate_n with_o the_o king_n ordain_v ratify_v rescind_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o they_o be_v oblige_v in_o case_n of_o the_o king_n break_v these_o treaty_n to_o resist_v he_o therein_o even_o by_o arm_n and_o that_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o of_o his_o prerogative_n as_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o our_o old_a treaty_n with_o england_n and_o france_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o go_v on_o and_o leave_v some_o high_a mystery_n unto_o a_o rejoynder_n and_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v make_v good_a that_o nothing_o be_v here_o teach_v in_o this_o treatise_n but_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n i_o desire_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n print_v with_o the_o syntagme_n and_o body_n of_o the_o confession_n at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la mdcxii_o and_o authorize_v by_o king_n james_n the_o 6._o and_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n and_o print_v in_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n parl._n 15._o k._n james_n 6._o an._n 1567._o among_o good_a work_n of_o the_o second_o table_n say_v our_o confession_n art_n 14._o be_v these_o to_o honour_v father_n mother_n prince_n ruler_n and_o superior_a power_n to_o love_v they_o to_o support_v they_o yea_o to_o obey_v their_o charge_n not_o repugn_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n to_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v to_o keep_v our_o body_n clean_a and_o holy_a etc._n etc._n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o disobey_v or_o resist_v any_o that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n while_o they_o pass_v not_o over_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o office_n to_o murder_v or_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o to_o bear_v hatred_n or_o to_o let_v innocent_a blood_n be_v shed_v if_o we_o may_v withstand_v it_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o confession_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n ephes_n 6._o 1._o 7._o and_o ezek._n 22._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n all_o inferiors_n judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o the_o prince_n ruler_n and_o lord_n of_o parliament_n be_v understand_v 2._o ezek._n 22._o the_o bloody_a city_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v because_o they_o relieve_v not_o the_o oppress_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bloody_a prince_n v_o 6._o who_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v to_o their_o power_n to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n 3._o to_o resist_v superior_a power_n and_o so_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o cavalter_n of_o scotland_n do_v be_v resistance_n forbid_v roman_n 1â—_n 1._o the_o place_n be_v also_o cite_v in_o the_o confession_n and_o the_o confession_n expon_v the_o place_n roman_n 13._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o all_o sound_a expositor_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o these_o word_n art_n 24._o and_o therefore_o we_o confess_v and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o aid_n their_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v it_o of_o they_o from_o which_o word_n we_o have_v clear_a 1._o that_o to_o resist_v the_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v to_o resist_v they_o while_o as_o they_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o while_o they_o vigilant_o travel_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n but_o while_o king_n and_o parliament_n do_v act_n of_o tyranny_n against_o god_n law_n and_o all_o good_a law_n of_o man_n they_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n ergo_fw-la by_o our_o confession_n to_o resist_v they_o in_o tyrannical_a act_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o resist_v prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o so_o inferiors_n judge_n and_o to_o deny_v they_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n be_v to_o deny_v help_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n let_v then_o cavalier_n and_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o help_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n against_o papist_n prelate_n and_o malignant_n know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n ordinance_n which_o rebellion_n they_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o 3._o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v in_o our_o confession_n that_o god_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n crave_v support_v and_o counsel_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o then_o only_o we_o be_v to_o aid_v and_o help_v inferior_a judge_n and_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n personal_o require_v it_o and_o not_o other_o way_n 1._o because_o the_o king_n require_v help_v when_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o require_v our_o help_n and_o counsel_n against_o papist_n and_o malignant_n though_o as_o mislead_v he_o shall_v command_v the_o contrary_a so_o if_o the_o law_n require_v our_o help_n the_o king_n require_v it_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la 2._o this_o shall_v express_o contradict_v our_o confession_n if_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o give_v help_n and_o counsel_n to_o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n except_o the_o king_n in_o his_o own_o person_n shall_v require_v it_o because_o art_n 14._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o innocent_n or_o repress_v tyranny_n to_o defend_v the_o oppress_v not_o to_o suffer_v innocent_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v or_o work_v please_v to_o god_n which_o he_o reward_v now_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v in_o reason_n if_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v induce_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n to_o do_v tyrannical_a work_n and_o to_o raise_v papist_n in_o arm_n against_o protestant_n that_o god_n do_v by_o he_o as_o by_o his_o lieutenant_n require_v our_o help_n comfort_n
call_v he_o aenneannus_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o crown_n the_o parliament_n convene_v to_o judge_v the_o matter_n be_v dissolve_v by_o tumult_n and_o rommachus_fw-la choose_v king_n do_v all_o non_fw-la adhibito_fw-la de_fw-la more_o consilio_fw-la majorum_fw-la be_v censure_v by_o the_o parliament_n fergus_n the_o 2._o be_v create_v king_n by_o the_o state_n de_fw-fr more_fw-it constantine_n 43._o k._n a_o most_o wicked_a man_n be_v punish_v by_o the_o state_n aidanus_fw-la 49._o k._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o sanctus_n columba_n govern_v all_o in_o peace_n by_o three_o parliament_n every_o year_n ferchardus_fw-la 52._o k._n and_o ferchardus_fw-la 2._o the_o 54._o king_n be_v both_o censure_v by_o parliament_n eugenius_n 62._o k._n a_o wicked_a prince_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o parliament_n omnibus_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la exitium_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la eugenius_n 7._o the_o 59_o k._n be_v judicial_o accuse_v and_o absolve_v by_o the_o state_n of_o kill_v his_o wife_n spondana_n donaldus_n the_o 70._o k._n be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o convened_a pro_fw-la salute_v reipublicae_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o land_n so_o ethus_n the_o 72._o k._n ne_fw-fr unius_fw-la culpâ_fw-la regnum_fw-la periret_fw-la gregorius_n the_o 73._o k._n swear_v to_o maintain_v kirk_n and_o state_n in_o their_o liberty_n the_o oath_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v swear_v by_o all_o king_n at_o their_o coronation_n the_o estate_n complain_v of_o duffus_n 78._o k._n because_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o noble_n sacrificulorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la abduceretur_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o the_o nobility_n must_v depart_v the_o kingdom_n or_o another_o king_n must_v be_v make_v culenus_n the_o 79._o king_n be_v summon_v before_o the_o estate_n so_o before_o he_o constantine_n the_o 3._o the_o 75._o k._n do_v by_o oath_n resign_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o state_n and_o enter_v in_o a_o monastery_n at_o saint_n andrew_n kenethus_n the_o 70._o k._n procure_v almost_o per_fw-la vim_o say_v buchanan_n 7._o that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v change_v the_o elective_a king_n in_o hereditary_a observe_v the_o power_n of_o parliament_n after_o this_o grimus_fw-la and_o then_o macbethus_n r._n 85._o be_v rebuke_v for_o oath_n govern_v by_o private_a counsel_n in_o his_o time_n the_o king_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o state_n to_o swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n when_o maccolumbus_fw-la the_o 92._o king_n will_v have_v admit_v a_o treaty_n to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o noble_n say_v non_fw-la jus_o esse_fw-la regi_fw-la the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o kingdom_n nisi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la consentientibus_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o 94._o k._n be_v ordain_v acta_fw-la regis_fw-la oporteri_fw-la confirmari_fw-la decreto_fw-la ordinum_fw-la regni_fw-la quia_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la consultis_fw-la aut_fw-la adversantibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la totius_fw-la regnistatum_fw-la attinet_fw-la regi_fw-la agere_fw-la liceret_fw-la so_o all_o our_o historian_n observe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o parliament_n not_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n the_o state_n answer_v to_o k._n edward_n legate_n concern_v balzee_n condition_n in_o his_o contest_v with_o bruce_n be_v that_o these_o condition_n be_v make_v a_o solo_fw-la rege_fw-la by_o the_o king_n only_o without_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o kingdom_n in_o robert_n the_o bruce_n his_o reign_n the_o k._n 97._o the_o succession_n to_o the_o reign_v crown_n be_v appoint_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o twice_o change_v and_o in_o the_o league_n with_o france_n quod_fw-la quando_fw-la de_fw-la successuro_fw-la rege_fw-la ambigeretur_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr ea_fw-la controversia_fw-la ab_fw-la ordinum_fw-la de_fw-la creto_fw-la decideretur_fw-la robert_n the_o 100_o k._n in_o a_o parliament_n at_o scoone_o move_v the_o state_n to_o appoint_v the_o earl_n of_o carick_n his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o second_o marriage_n to_o the_o crown_n pass_v his_o child_n of_o the_o first_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o treaty_n he_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o can_v not_o inducias_fw-la facere_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la conventus_fw-la publici_fw-la he_o can_v not_o make_v truce_n but_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o parliament_n k._n james_n the_o 1._o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o oath_n in_o england_n the_o parliament_n approbation_n of_o the_o battle_n at_o stirling_n against_o king_n james_n the_o 3._o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o print_a act_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n to_o come_v to_o our_o first_o reformation_n queen_n regent_n break_v her_o promise_n to_o the_o state_n say_v faith_n of_o promise_n shall_v not_o be_v seek_v from_o prince_n the_o state_n answer_v that_o they_o than_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o suspend_v her_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o article_n of_o pacification_n at_o leith_n anno_fw-la 1560._o junii_fw-la 16._o no_o peace_n or_o war_n can_v be_v without_o the_o state_n in_o the_o parliament_n thereafter_o anno_fw-la 1560._o the_o nobility_n say_v frequent_o to_o the_o queen_n regum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la esse_fw-la imperium_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la adunius_fw-la libidinem_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la legum_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la &_o nobilitatis_fw-la consensum_fw-la regisolitum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v declare_v parliament_n at_o stirling_n 1578._o and_o parl._n 1567._o concern_v queen_n mary_n i_o need_v not_o insist_v here_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o anno_fw-la 1567._o jul._n 21._o be_v crown_v the_o earl_n of_o morton_n and_o humne_n jurarunt_fw-la pro_fw-la co_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la nomine_fw-la in_fw-la leges_fw-la eum_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o ritus_fw-la religionis_fw-la quae_fw-la tum_fw-la docebantur_fw-la publicae_fw-la quoad_fw-la posset_n servaturum_fw-la &_o contrarios_fw-la oppugnaturum_fw-la buch._n rer._n scot._n hist_o l._n 18._o the_o three_o estate_n revoke_v all_o alienation_n make_v by_o the_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n parliam_fw-la k._n james_n 2._o cap._n 2._o k._n james_n 4_o 5_o 6._o three_o parliament_n of_o k._n james_n the_o 2._o be_v hold_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o king_n as_o anno_fw-la 1437._o anno_fw-la 1438._o anno_fw-la 1440._o and_o the_o 5._o and_o 6._o act_n of_o parl._n 1440._o the_o estate_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n to_o ride_v through_o the_o country_n for_o do_v of_o justice_n and_o parl._n 1_o k._n james_n 1_o act._n 23._o the_o estate_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o mend_v his_o money_n but_o show_v any_o parliament_n where_o ever_o the_o king_n do_v prescribe_v law_n to_o the_o state_n or_o censure_v the_o state_n in_o the_o 1._o parl._n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v ratify_v in_o act_n make_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n that_o the_o king_n must_v swear_v at_o their_o coronation_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n right_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n now_o receive_v and_o preach_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o shall_v abolish_v and_o gain-stand_a all_o false_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o and_o shall_v rule_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n laudable_a law_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o 1._o parl._n of_o k._n james_n the_o 6._o 1567._o approve_v the_o act_n parl._n 1560._o conceive_v only_o in_o name_n of_o the_o state_n without_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o same_o so_o say_v the_o act_n 2._o 5._o 4._o 20._o 28._o and_o so_o this_o parliament_n want_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n authority_n be_v confirm_v parl._n 1572._o act._n 51._o k._n ja._n 6._o and_o parl._n 1581._o act._n 1._o and_o parl._n 1581._o act._n 115._o in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a law_n from_o their_o first_o date_n and_o all_o be_v ratify_v parl._n 1587._o and_o parl._n 1592._o act._n 1._o and_o stand_v ratify_v to_o this_o day_n by_o k._n charles_n his_o parliament_n an._n 1633._o the_o act_n of_o the_o assembly_n 1566._o commend_v that_o parliament_n 1560._o as_o the_o most_o lawful_a and_o free_a parliament_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o even_o parl._n 1641._o king_n charles_n himself_o be_v present_a a_o act_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o king_n illegal_a imprison_n of_o the_o laird_n of_o langtoune_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o imprison_v any_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o act_n to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a shall_v not_o have_v be_v leave_v unprint_v for_o by_o what_o law_n the_o king_n may_v imprison_v one_o
censure_v scandal_n because_o they_o themselves_o do_v ill_a they_o hate_v the_o light_n now_o here_o the_o prelate_n condemn_v they_o of_o remissness_n in_o discipline_n 20._o satan_n a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n sai_z the_o presbytery_n 18._o be_v a_o seminary_n and_o nursery_n of_o fiend_n and_o contention_n &_o blood_n because_o they_o excommunicate_v murderer_n against_o king_n james_n his_o will_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v prophesy_v be_v a_o nurse_n of_o blood_n because_o the_o prophet_n cry_v out_o against_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o murderer_n of_o innocent_a naboth_n the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v either_o on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o the_o other_o or_o then_o preach_v against_o reciprocation_n of_o injury_n 21._o it_o be_v false_a that_o presbytery_n usurp_v both_o sword_n because_o they_o censure_v sin_n which_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n shall_v censure_v and_o punish_v elias_n may_v be_v say_v then_o to_o mix_v himself_o with_o the_o civil_a business_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o he_o prophesy_v against_o idolator_n kill_v of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n which_o crime_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o assembly_n of_o glasgow_n 1637._o condemn_v the_o prelate_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n will_v be_v also_o lord_n of_o parliament_n of_o session_n of_o secret_a counsel_n of_o exchequer_n judge_n baron_n and_o in_o their_o lawless_a high_a commission_n will_v fine_a imprison_v and_o use_v the_o sword_n 22._o it_o be_v his_o ignorance_n that_o he_o say_v a_o provincial_a synod_n 19_o be_v a_o associate_n body_n choose_v out_o of_o all_o judicial_a presbytery_n for_o all_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n without_o delegation_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o place_n and_o office_n repair_n to_o the_o provincial_n synod_n and_o without_o any_o choice_n at_o all_o consult_v and_o voice_n there_o 22._o 23._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o some_o lead_a man_n rule_v all_o here_o indeed_o episcopal_a man_n make_v faction_n to_o rend_v the_o synod_n and_o though_o man_n abuse_v their_o power_n to_o faction_n this_o can_v prove_v that_o presbytery_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n for_o then_o the_o prelate_n the_o monarch_n of_o his_o diocesian_a rout_n shall_v be_v anti-monarchiall_a in_o a_o high_a manner_n for_o he_o rule_v all_o at_o his_o will_n 24._o the_o prime_a man_n as_o mr._n r._n bruce_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v honour_v and_o attend_v by_o all_o because_o of_o his_o suffer_v zeal_n holiness_n his_o fruitful_a ministry_n in_o gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o christ_n so_o though_o king_n james_n cast_v he_o off_o and_o do_v swear_v by_o god_n name_n he_o intend_v to_o be_v king_n the_o prelate_n make_v blasphemy_n a_o virtue_n in_o the_o king_n yet_o king_n james_n swear_v he_o can_v not_o find_v a_o honest_a minister_n in_o scotland_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o promote_v false_a knave_n but_o he_o say_v sometime_o and_o write_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n that_o mr._n r._n bruce_n be_v worthy_a of_o the_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o will_v this_o prove_v presbytery_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o knave_n bishop_n by_o king_n james_n his_o judgement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n 25._o his_o lie_n of_o mr._n r._n bruce_n excerpt_v out_o of_o the_o lie_a manuscript_n of_o apostate_n spotswood_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n recall_v from_o exile_n some_o bloody_a popish_a lord_n to_o undo_v all_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o incest_n adultery_n blasphemy_n 24._o perjury_n sabbath-breache_n drunkenness_n profanity_n etc._n etc._n commit_v by_o prelate_n before_o the_o sun_n 26._o our_o general_n assembly_n be_v no_o other_o than_o christ_n court_n act._n 15._o make_v up_o of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o brethren_n or_o elder_n 27._o they_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o negative_a vote_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o conclusion_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o servant_n 28._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o power_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n for_o the_o general_n assembly_n but_o his_o power_n be_v not_o privative_a to_o destroy_v the_o free_a court_n of_o christ_n but_o accumulative_a to_o aid_v and_o assist_v they_o 29._o it_o be_v a_o lie_n that_o our_o general_a assembly_n may_v repeal_v law_n command_n and_o expect_v performance_n of_o the_o king_n or_o then_o excommunicate_a subject_a to_o they_o force_n &_o compel_v king_n judges_z and_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o poor_a beggar_n nor_o be_v any_o assembly_n infallible_a nor_o can_v it_o lie_v bound_n upon_o soul_n of_o judge_n which_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v with_o blind_a obedience_n their_o power_n be_v ministerial_a subordinate_a to_o christ_n law_n and_o what_o civil_a law_n parliament_n make_v against_o god_n word_n they_o may_v authoritative_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a as_o though_o the_o emperor_n act._n 15._o have_v command_v fornication_n and_o eat_n of_o blood_n may_v not_o the_o assembly_n forbid_v these_o in_o the_o synod_n i_o conceive_v the_o prelate_n if_o they_o have_v power_n will_v repeal_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v an._n 1641._o in_o scotland_n by_o his_o majesty_n personal_o present_a and_o the_o three_o estate_n concern_v the_o anull_n of_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o law_n which_o establish_a bishop_n in_o scotland_n erg._n bishop_n set_v themselves_o as_o independent_a monarch_n above_o king_n and_o law_n and_o what_o they_o damn_v in_o presbytery_n and_o assembly_n that_o they_o practise_v themselves_o 30._o commissioner_n from_o burrough_n and_o two_o from_o 31._o edinbrough_n because_o of_o the_o largeness_n of_o that_o church_n not_o for_o cathedral_n supereminence_n sit_v in_o assembly_n not_o as_o send_v from_o burrough_n but_o as_o send_v and_o authorize_v by_o the_o church_n session_n of_o the_o burrow_n and_o so_o they_o sit_v there_o in_o a_o church_n capacity_n 31._o doctor_n both_o in_o academy_n and_o in_o parish_n we_o 31._o desire_v and_o our_o book_n of_o discipline_n hold_v forth_o such_o 32._o they_o hold_v i_o believe_v with_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o assembly_n of_o godly_a pastor_n and_o other_o church_n officer_n may_v reform_v if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o kiss_v the_o sun_n and_o 35._o do_v his_o duty_n in_o purge_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o eliah_n and_o the_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o cast_v out_o baal_n priest_n reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o personal_a act_n that_o belong_v to_o all_o even_o to_o any_o one_o private_a person_n according_a to_o his_o place_n 33._o they_o may_v swear_v a_o covenant_n without_o the_o king_n if_o he_o refuse_v and_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 9_o themselves_o and_o relieve_v and_o defend_v one_o another_o when_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o my_o act_n and_o duty_n of_o defend_v myself_o and_o the_o oppress_a do_v not_o tie_v my_o conscience_n conditional_o so_o the_o king_n consent_n but_o absolute_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v jer._n 22._o 3._o prov._n 24._o 11._o esa_n 58._o 6._o esa_n 1._o 17._o 34._o the_o p._n p._n condemn_v our_o reformation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o will_n of_o our_o popish_a queen_n this_o show_v what_o estimation_n he_o have_v of_o popery_n and_o how_o he_o abhor_v protestant_a religion_n 35._o they_o depose_v the_o queen_n for_o her_o tyranny_n but_o crown_v her_o son_n all_o this_o be_v vindicate_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n 36._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a wicked_a cardinal_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o violence_n do_v to_o the_o prelate_n who_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n obtrude_v a_o mass_n service_n upon_o their_o own_o private_a motion_n in_o edinbrough_n an._n 1637._o can_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o presbyterial_a government_n except_o our_o doctrine_n commend_v these_o act_n as_o lawful_a 37._o what_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o p._n 46._o he_o call_v the_o scottish_a pope_n be_v print_v and_o the_o p._n p._n dare_v not_o can_v not_o cite_v any_o thing_n thereof_o as_o popish_a or_o unsound_a he_o know_v that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o so_o slander_v knock_v down_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n 38._o the_o make_v away_o the_o fat_a abbacy_n and_o bishopric_n be_v a_o bloody_a heresy_n to_o the_o earthly_a mind_a prelate_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n commend_v by_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o a_o strong_a bar_n against_o popety_n and_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n labour_v twenty_o year_n with_o fast_v and_o
of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n ibid._n the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n authorize_v by_o divers_a act_n of_o parliament_n do_v evident_o hold_v forth_o to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o defensive_a war_n when_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v misâ—â—d_v by_o wicked_a counsel_n p._n 440_o 441_o 442._o the_o same_o prove_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n ibid._n the_o place_n rom._n 13._o expon_v in_o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n p._n 441_o 442_o 443._o the_o confession_n not_o only_o saxonick_a exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n but_o also_o of_o helvetia_n france_n england_n bohemia_n prove_v the_o same_o p._n 444_o 445._o william_n laud_n and_o other_o prelate_n enemy_n to_o parliament_n to_o state_n and_o to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n p._n 446_o 447_o 448._o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n do_v regulate_v limit_n and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o king_n power_n p._n 448_o 449_o fergus_n the_o first_o king_n not_o a_o conqueror_n p._n 449._o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n below_o parliament_n considerable_a by_o they_o have_v no_o negative_a voice_n p._n 450_o 451_o seq_n quest_n xliv_o general_n result_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o some_o few_o corollary_n in_o 22_o question_n p._n 454_o 455._o concern_v monarchy_n compare_v with_o other_o form_n p._n 454._o how_o royalty_n be_v a_o issue_n of_o nature_n p._n 454_o 455._o and_o how_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a p._n 455._o how_o absoluteness_n be_v not_o a_o ray_n of_o god_n majesty_n ibid._n and_o resistance_n not_o unlawful_a because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v it_o not_o in_o some_o case_n p._n 456_o 457._o coronation_n be_v no_o ceremony_n p._n 457._o man_n may_v limit_v the_o power_n that_o they_o give_v not_o p._n 457_o 458._o the_o commonwealth_n not_o a_o pupil_n or_o minor_a proper_o p._n 459._o subject_n not_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o king_n than_o client_n vassal_n child_n to_o their_o superior_n p._n 459_o 460._o if_o subjection_n passive_a be_v natural_a p._n 461._o whether_o king_n uzziah_n be_v dethrone_v p._n 461_o 462._o idiot_n and_o child_n not_o complete_a king_n child_n be_v king_n in_o destination_n only_o p._n 462._o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n more_o than_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n p._n 463._o the_o king_n may_v not_o make_v away_o or_o sell_v any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n p._n 463_o 464._o people_n may_v in_o some_o case_n conveen_v without_o the_o king_n p._n 464._o how_o and_o in_o what_o meaning_n subject_n be_v to_o pay_v the_o king_n debt_n p._n 465._o subsidy_n the_o kingdom_n due_a rather_o than_o the_o king_n p._n 465_o 466._o how_o the_o sea_n port_n fort_n castle_n militia_n magazeen_n be_v the_o king_n and_o how_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n p._n 466._o lex_fw-la rex_fw-la quest_n i._o in_o what_o sense_n government_n be_v from_o god_n i_o reduce_v all_o that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n to_o the_o author_n or_o efficient_a 2._o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n 3._o the_o form_n or_o power_n 4._o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o government_n and_o 5._o to_o some_o case_n of_o resistance_n henc_n quest_n i._o whether_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o divine_a law_n the_o question_n be_v either_o of_o government_n in_o general_a or_o of_o the_o particular_a species_n of_o government_n such_o as_o be_v government_n by_o one_o only_a call_v monarchy_n the_o government_n by_o some_o chief_a lead_a man_n name_v aristocracy_n the_o government_n by_o the_o people_n go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o democracie_n 2._o we_o can_v but_o put_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o office_n to_o wit_n government_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n or_o person_n to_o the_o office_n 3._o what_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n for_o who_o can_v deny_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a law_n that_o power_n of_o government_n in_o general_n must_v be_v from_o god_n i_o god_n make_v good_a 1._o because_o rom._n 13._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2._o god_n command_v obedience_n and_o so_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o power_n rom._n 13._o 5._o wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o wrath_n or_o civil_a punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a etc._n etc._n now_o god_n only_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n can_v lay_v a_o band_n of_o subjection_n on_o the_o conscience_n tie_v man_n to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n if_o they_o transgress_v 2._o conclus_fw-la all_o civil_a power_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o its_o root_n god_n in_o that_o 1._o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o social_a creature_n and_o one_o who_o incline_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o man_n then_o certain_o he_o must_v have_v put_v this_o power_n in_o man_n nature_n so_o be_v we_o by_o good_a reason_n teach_v by_o 2._o aristotle_n 2._o god_n and_o nature_n intend_v the_o policy_n and_o peace_n of_o mankind_n then_o must_v god_n and_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n a_o power_n to_o compass_v this_o end_n and_o this_o must_v be_v a_o power_n of_o government_n i_o see_v not_o then_o why_o john_n prelate_n master_n maxwel_n the_o excommunicate_a p._n of_o rosse_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n 1._o of_o i._o aâ—magh_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o he_o fear_v that_o we_o fancy_v that_o the_o government_n of_o superior_n be_v only_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a but_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o or_o above_o the_o perfect_a nec_fw-la rex_fw-la nec_fw-la lex_fw-la justo_fw-la posita_fw-la he_o may_v have_v impute_v this_o to_o the_o brasilian_n who_o teach_v that_o every_o single_a man_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o injury_n as_o 22._o molina_n say_v quest_n ii_o whether_o or_o not_o government_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o domestic_a society_n be_v by_o nature_n instinct_n so_o be_v civil_a society_n natural_a in_o radice_fw-la in_o the_o root_n and_o voluntary_a in_o modo_fw-la in_o the_o manner_n of_o coalesce_v politic_a power_n of_o government_n agree_v not_o to_o man_n single_o as_o one_o man_n except_o in_o that_o root_n of_o reasonable_a nature_n but_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v combine_v in_o society_n or_o that_o one_o family_n can_v contain_v a_o society_n it_o be_v natural_a that_o they_o join_v in_o a_o civil_a society_n though_o the_o manner_n of_o union_n in_o a_o politic_a body_n as_o 6._o bodine_n say_v be_v voluntary_a gen._n 10._o 10._o gen._n 15._o 7._o and_o 3._o suarez_n say_v that_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o property_n flow_v from_o nature_n qui_fw-fr that_fw-mi formam_fw-la that_fw-mi consequentia_fw-la ad_fw-la formam_fw-la not_o by_o any_o special_a action_n or_o grant_n different_a from_o creation_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v it_o to_o result_v from_o nature_n while_o man_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o politic_a body_n which_o union_n be_v make_v that_o power_n follow_v without_o any_o new_a action_n of_o the_o will_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o a_o natural_a power_n of_o government_n by_o magistracy_n that_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o from_o violence_n by_o violence_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o unbroken_a and_o sinless_a nature_n but_o that_o we_o defend_v ourselves_o by_o devolve_v our_o power_n over_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o or_o more_o ruler_n seem_v rather_o positive_o moral_a then_o natural_a except_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o the_o child_n to_o expect_v help_n against_o violence_n from_o his_o father_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o different_a judge_v that_o learned_a senator_n 29._o ferdinandus_n vasquius_fw-la say_v well_o that_o princedom_n empire_n kingdom_n or_o jurisdiction_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o a_o positive_a and_o secundary_a law_n of_o nation_n and_o not_o from_o the_o law_n of_o pure_a nature_n disp_n the_o law_n say_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o nature_n agree_v to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o superiority_n for_o by_o no_o reason_n in_o nature_n have_v a_o boar_n dominion_n over_o a_o boar_n a_o lion_n over_o a_o lion_n a_o dragon_n over_o a_o dragon_n a_o bull_n over_o a_o bull_n and_o if_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v equal_o free_a as_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o
faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n the_o fire_n only_o make_v the_o faggot_n to_o burn_v ans_fw-fr 1._o apostle_n both_o according_a to_o their_o office_n and_o the_o designation_n of_o their_o person_n to_o the_o office_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v bad_o couple_v with_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o david_n and_o king_n saul_n who_o be_v not_o formal_o make_v king_n but_o by_o the_o people_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o hebron_n 2._o the_o second_o way_n god_n give_v royal_a power_n by_o move_v the_o people_n heart_n to_o confer_v royal_a power_n and_o this_o be_v virtual_o in_o the_o people_n formal_o from_o god_n water_n have_v no_o influence_n to_o produce_v grace_n god_n institution_n and_o promise_n do_v it_o except_o you_o dream_v with_o your_o jesuit_n of_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la that_o water_n sprinkle_v by_o the_o do_n of_o the_o deed_n confer_v grace_n nisi_fw-la ponatur_fw-la obex_fw-la what_o can_v the_o child_n do_v or_o one_o child_n more_o than_o another_o baptize_v child_n to_o hinder_v the_o flux_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o you_o mean_v not_o that_o baptism_n work_v as_o physic_n on_o a_o sick_a man_n except_o strength_n of_o humour_n hinder_v and_o therefore_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o people_n can_v produce_v so_o noble_a a_o effect_n as_o royalty_n a_o beam_n of_o god_n true_a formal_o they_o can_v but_o virtual_o it_o be_v in_o a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n in_o who_o be_v leave_v beam_n of_o authoritative_a majesty_n which_o by_o a_o divine_a institution_n they_o can_v give_v deut._n 17._o 14._o to_o this_o man_n to_o david_n not_o to_o eliab_n and_o i_o can_v well_o say_v the_o favourite_n make_v the_o lord_n and_o place_v honour_n in_o the_o man_n who_o he_o make_v lord_n by_o a_o borrow_a power_n from_o his_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o lord_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o king_n 3._o it_o be_v true_a theelection_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v not_o formal_o royal_a dignity_n but_o the_o word_n say_v they_o make_v saul_n they_o make_v david_n king_n so_o virtual_o election_n must_v contain_v it_o samuel_n oil_n make_v not_o david_n king_n he_o be_v a_o subject_a after_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o people_n election_n at_o hebron_n make_v he_o king_n 2._o difference_v he_o from_o his_o brethren_n 3._o put_v he_o in_o royal_a state_n yet_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n what_o immediate_a action_n god_n have_v here_o be_v say_v and_o dream_v of_o no_o man_n can_v divine_v except_o prophet_n p._n prelate_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a authority_n be_v give_v organical_o by_o that_o act_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v king_n another_o act_n be_v a_o night-dreame_n but_o by_o the_o act_n of_o election_n david_n be_v make_v of_o no_o king_n a_o king_n the_o collation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d royal_a gift_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n but_o that_o formal_o make_v not_o a_o king_n if_o solomon_n see_v right_a servant_n ride_v on_o horse_n prince_n go_v on_o foot_n 4._o judge_n of_o the_o prelate_n subtlety_n i_o dare_v say_v not_o his_o own_o he_o king_n steal_v from_o spalleto_n but_o tell_v not_o the_o applying_z of_o the_o person_n to_o royal_a authority_n be_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o apply_v of_o royal_a authority_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o and_o only_o from_o god_n as_o the_o hand_n put_v the_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o fire_n make_v it_o burn_v to_o apply_v the_o subject_n to_o the_o accident_n be_v it_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o apply_v the_o accident_n to_o the_o subject_n royal_a authority_n be_v a_o accident_n the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n the_o subject_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o faggot_n to_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o fire_n to_o the_o faggot_n be_v all_o one_o to_o any_o not_o forsake_v of_o common_a sense_n when_o the_o people_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o the_o royal_a authority_n they_o but_o put_v the_o person_n in_o the_o state_n of_o royal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o union_n betwixt_o the_o man_n and_o royal_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v to_o apply_v royal_a authority_n to_o the_o person_n 5._o the_o three_o sense_n be_v the_o prelate_n dream_n not_o a_o tenet_n of_o we_o we_o never_o say_v that_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n by_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n only_o as_o if_o the_o people_n first_o make_v the_o king_n and_o god_n do_v only_o by_o a_o posterior_n and_o latter_a act_n say_v amen_o to_o the_o deed_n do_v and_o subscribe_v as_o recorder_n to_o what_o the_o people_n do_v so_o the_o people_n shall_v deal_v kingdom_n and_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o god_n behove_v to_o ratify_v and_o make_v good_a their_o fact_n when_o god_n do_v apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a power_n what_o be_v this_o a_o different_a action_n from_o the_o people_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a dignity_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o the_o people_n by_o create_v a_o king_n apply_v the_o person_n to_o royal_a dignity_n and_o god_n by_o the_o people_n act_n of_o constitute_v the_o man_n king_n do_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o this_o act_n convey_v royal_a authority_n to_o the_o man_n as_o the_o church_n by_o send_v a_o man_n and_o ordain_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pastor_n do_v not_o by_o that_o as_o god_n instrument_n infuse_v supernatural_a power_n of_o preach_v these_o power_n supernatural_a may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o order_n and_o sometime_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a power_n of_o government_n in_o a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o king_n as_o the_o lord_n turn_v saul_n into_o another_o man_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 6._o neither_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o samuel_n anoint_v he_o but_o after_o that_o v_o 5._o after_o that_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o hill_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v prophesy_v with_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n nor_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v formal_o make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n for_o saul_n be_v not_o king_n formal_o because_o of_o samuel_n anoint_v nor_o yet_o be_v he_o king_n because_o another_o spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o v_o 5_o 6._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o private_a man_n till_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n choose_v he_o king_n at_o mizpeh_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v word_n of_o action_n to_o express_v the_o people_n power_n judg._n 9_o 6._o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n gather_v together_o and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o millo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d regnare_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v king_n the_o same_o be_v 28._o say_v 1_o sam._n 10._o 15._o they_o cause_v saul_n to_o reign_v 2_o k._n 10._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o shall_v not_o king_n any_o man_n 1_o chron._n 12._o 38._o they_o come_v to_o hebron_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n david_n over_o all_o israel_n deut._n 17._o three_o time_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n 7._o when_o thou_o shall_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v set_v a_o king_n over_o i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n no_o law_n can_v be_v impose_v on_o they_o not_o to_o make_v a_o stranger_n their_o king_n 1_o king_n 12._o 20._o all_o the_o congregation_n king_v jeroboam_n or_o make_v he_o king_n over_o all_o israel_n 2_o king_n people_n 11._o 12._o they_o king_v joash_n or_o make_v joash_n to_o reign_v 6._o the_o people_n be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o your_o power_n be_v below_o say_v the_o prelate_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la their_o power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n also_o it_o follow_v not_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v both_o the_o lord_n exalt_v david_n to_o be_v king_n and_o all_o power_n be_v from_o god_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o a_o l._n major_n of_o a_o city_n and_o the_o people_n make_v david_n people_n king_n also_o and_o the_o city_n make_v such_o a_o man_n l._n major_n it_o be_v the_o anabaptist_n argument_n god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o teach_v his_o own_o child_n ergo_fw-la book_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v needless_a so_o all_o science_n and_o lawful_a art_n be_v from_o god_n ergo_fw-la science_n apply_v to_o man_n be_v not_o from_o man_n free_a will_n industry_n and_o study_n the_o prelate_n extoll_v the_o king_n when_o he_o will_v have_v his_o royalty_n from_o god_n the_o way_n that_o john_n
the_o power_n of_o monarchy_n and_o aristocracy_n abstract_v from_o the_o form_n be_v from_o god_n than_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a to_o resist_v aristocratical_a government_n and_o our_o lord_n of_o parliament_n or_o judge_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v king_n but_o hear_v the_o prelate_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n by_o approbation_n only_o p._n prelate_n the_o people_n deut._n 17._o be_v say_v to_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o 41._o only_o as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v by_o consent_v to_o christ_n judgement_n so_o the_o people_n do_v not_o make_v a_o king_n by_o transfer_v on_o he_o sovereignty_n but_o by_o accept_v acknowledge_v reverence_v he_o as_o king_n who_o god_n have_v both_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n answ_n this_o be_v say_v but_o not_o a_o word_n prove_v for_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n and_o hiram_n acknowledge_v reverence_v and_o obey_v approbation_n solomon_n as_o king_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v he_o not_o king_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n do_v 2._o reverence_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v relative_a to_o the_o king_n law_n but_o the_o people_n make_v of_o a_o king_n be_v not_o relative_a to_o the_o law_n of_o a_o king_n for_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n give_v law_n and_o command_v the_o people_n as_o king_n before_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n 3._o if_o the_o people_n approve_v and_o consent_v that_o a_o elect_a king_n be_v their_o king_n presuppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n design_v and_o constitute_v by_o god_n before_o the_o people_n approve_v he_o as_o king_n let_v the_o p._n prelate_n give_v we_o a_o act_n of_o god_n now_o design_v a_o man_n king_n for_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v to_o a_o people_n this_o be_v your_o king_n before_o the_o people_n elect_v one_o of_o six_o to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o this_o infallible_o prove_v that_o god_n design_v one_o of_o six_o to_o be_v a_o king_n to_o a_o people_n who_o have_v no_o king_n before_o by_o no_o other_o act_n but_o by_o determine_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o state_n to_o elect_v and_o design_v this_o man_n king_n and_o pass_v any_o of_o the_o other_o five_o 4._o when_o god_n deut._n 17._o forbid_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o stranger_n he_o presuppose_v they_o may_v choose_v a_o stranger_n for_o god_n law_n now_o give_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n presuppose_v he_o have_v corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n now_o if_o god_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o their_o set_v a_o king_n over_o they_o be_v but_o the_o people_n approve_v the_o man_n who_o god_n shall_v both_o constitute_v and_o design_n to_o be_v king_n than_o he_o shall_v presuppose_v that_o god_n be_v to_o design_n a_o stranger_n to_o be_v the_o lawful_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v interdict_v to_o approve_v and_o consent_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v king_n who_o god_n shall_v choose_v for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v make_v a_o strange_a king_n god_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a king-creator_n the_o people_n shall_v only_o approve_v and_o consent_v that_o a_o stranger_n shall_v be_v king_n yet_o upon_o supposal_n that_o god_n first_o constitute_v and_o design_v the_o strange_a king_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o people_n power_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o brother_n rather_o than_o a_o stranger_n for_o if_o the_o people_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o king_n but_o do_v only_o approve_v he_o or_o consent_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v both_o make_v and_o design_v of_o god_n to_o be_v king_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n that_o he_o be_v either_o brother_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o god_n command_v what_o be_v simple_o impossible_a 2._o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o command_n by_o the_o prelate_n vain_a logic_n i_o jehovah_n as_o i_o only_o create_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o so_o i_o only_o constitute_v and_o design_n a_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o nabuchadnezzar_n a_o stranger_n to_o be_v your_o king_n yet_o i_o inhibit_v you_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o my_o curse_n that_o you_o set_v any_o king_n over_o yourselves_o but_o only_o a_o brother_n what_o be_v this_o but_o i_o inhibit_v you_o to_o be_v creator_n by_o omnipotent_a power_n 5._o to_o these_o add_v the_o reason_n i_o produce_v before_o that_o the_o people_n by_o no_o shadow_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v command_v to_o make_v such_o a_o man_n king_n not_o such_o a_o man_n if_o they_o only_o consent_v to_o the_o man_n make_v king_n but_o have_v no_o action_n in_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n p._n prelate_n all_o the_o act_n real_a and_o imaginable_a which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o make_n of_o king_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n take_v the_o first_o king_n as_o a_o roll_a case_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 13._o behold_v the_o king_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v and_o desire_v and_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o this_o election_n of_o the_o people_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o their_o admittance_n or_o acceptance_n of_o the_o king_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o constitute_v as_o the_o word_n who_o you_o have_v choose_v imply_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o you_o have_v saul_n election_n and_o constitution_n where_o samuel_n as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n anoint_v he_o do_v reverence_n and_o obeisance_n to_o he_o and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n that_o he_o do_v appoint_v he_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a over_o his_o inheritance_n and_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v 1_o sam._n 12._o 13._o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o king_n over_o you_o which_o be_v psal_n 2._o 6._o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n have_v any_o share_n in_o any_o act_n of_o constitute_v christ_n king_n deut._n 17._o the_o lord_n vindicate_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o people_n to_o admit_v or_o reject_v saul_n so_o design_v it_o please_v god_n to_o consummate_v the_o work_n by_o the_o acceptation_n consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o people_n ut_fw-la suaviore_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o by_o a_o smooth_a way_n he_o may_v encourage_v saul_n to_o undergo_v the_o hard_a charge_n and_o make_v his_o people_n the_o more_o hearty_o without_o grumble_a and_o scruple_n reverence_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o people_n admittance_n possible_o add_v something_o to_o the_o solemnity_n to_o the_o pomp_n but_o nothing_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o real_a constitution_n or_o necessity_n it_o only_o put_v the_o subject_n in_o mala_fw-la fide_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v contraveen_v as_o the_o intimation_n of_o a_o law_n the_o coronation_n of_o a_o hereditary_a king_n the_o inthronization_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o 1_o king_n 3._o 7._o thou_o have_v make_v thy_o servant_n king_n 1_o sam._n 16._o 1._o i_o have_v provide_v i_o a_o king_n psal_n 18._o 50._o he_o be_v god_n king_n psal_n 89._o 19_o i_o have_v exalt_v one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o people_n v_o 20._o he_o anoint_v they_o 27._o adopt_v they_o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v psal_n 82._o 6._o the_o first_o bear_v be_v above_o every_o brother_n several_o and_o above_o all_o though_o a_o thousand_o joint_o answ_n 1._o by_o this_o reason_n inferior_a judge_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_a deputy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o irresistible_a than_o the_o king_n because_o god_n take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v on_o moses_n and_o immediate_o pour_v it_o upon_o the_o seventy_o elder_n who_o be_v judge_n inferior_a to_o moses_n num._n 11._o 14._o 15._o 16._o answ_n 2._o this_o p._n p._n can_v make_v a_o syllogism_n if_o all_o the_o act_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o king_n be_v give_v to_o god_n none_o to_o the_o people_n then_o god_n both_o constitute_v and_o design_v the_o king_n but_o the_o former_a the_o scripture_n say_v ergo_fw-la if_o all_o the_o act_n be_v give_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o prime_n king-makâ—r_a and_o disposer_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o none_o to_o the_o people_n in_o that_o notion_n than_o god_n both_o constitute_v and_o design_v a_o king_n both_o major_a and_o minor_a be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v as_o false_a as_o the_o very_a p._n prelate_n himself_o all_o the_o act_n necessary_a for_o war-making_a be_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n give_v to_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o lord_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n 2._o the_o lord_n scatter_v the_o enemy_n 3._o the_o lord_n slay_v og_n king_n of_o bashan_n 4._o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n 5._o the_o victory_n the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la israel_n never_o fight_v a_o
woman_n and_o man_n above_o beast_n because_o those_o that_o be_v not_o can_v exercise_v no_o act_n at_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi the_o work_n of_o providence_n such_o as_o be_v the_o government_n of_o kingdom_n be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o in_o the_o work_n of_o providence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o ordinary_a god_n work_v by_o mean_n it_o be_v then_o as_o good_a a_o consequence_n as_o this_o god_n immediate_o create_v man_n ergo_fw-la he_o keep_v his_o life_n immediate_o also_o without_o food_n and_o sleep_n god_n immediate_o create_v the_o sun_n ergo_fw-la god_n immediate_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n the_o make_n of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n and_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n reason_n to_o rule_v himself_o and_o therefore_o have_v give_v to_o a_o society_n a_o instinct_n of_o reason_n to_o appoint_v a_o governor_n over_o themselves_o but_o no_o act_n of_o reason_n go_v before_o man_n be_v create_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n whether_o he_o be_v create_v a_o creature_n of_o great_a power_n than_o a_o beast_n or_o no._n 4._o god_n by_o creation_n give_v power_n to_o a_o man_n over_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o immediate_o but_o i_o hope_v a_o man_n can_v say_v god_n by_o creation_n have_v make_v a_o man_n king_n over_o man_n 5._o the_o excellency_n of_o monarchy_n if_o it_o be_v excellent_a than_o any_o other_o government_n of_o which_o hereafter_o be_v no_o ground_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n for_o then_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v immediate_o without_o the_o incarnation_n death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o act_n of_o god_n without_o himself_o be_v comparable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o col._n 1._o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o god_n less_o excellent_a work_n as_o his_o create_v of_o beast_n and_o worm_n shall_v have_v be_v do_v mediate_o and_o his_o create_v of_o man_n immediate_o p._n p._n they_o who_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o power_n to_o judge_v from_o god_n but_o king_n be_v deputy_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v how_o be_v it_o imaginable_a that_o god_n reconcile_v the_o world_n by_o minister_n and_o save_v man_n by_o they_o 1_o â—or_a 5._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o except_o they_o receive_v a_o power_n so_o to_o do_v from_o god_n the_o assumption_n be_v deut._n 1._o 17._o 1_o chro._n 19_o 6._o let_v none_o say_v moses_n and_o jehosaphat_n speak_v of_o inferior_a judge_n for_o that_o which_o the_o king_n do_v to_o other_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o also_o 5._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n be_v from_o god_n for_o the_o king_n be_v the_o servant_n angel_n legat_n minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o 6_o 7._o god_n proper_o and_o primary_o be_v king_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 15._o rev._n 1._o 5._o 21._o 27._o 29._o 20._o all_o king_n relate_v to_o he_o be_v king_n equivocal_o and_o in_o resemblance_n and_o he_o the_o only_a king_n ans_fw-fr that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v never_o conclude_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o king_n be_v both_o immediate_o constitute_v and_o design_v king_n by_o god_n only_o and_o not_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o when_o god_n reconcile_v and_o save_v man_n by_o pastor_n he_o save_v they_o by_o the_o intervening_a action_n of_o man_n so_o he_o scourge_v his_o people_n by_o man_n as_o by_o his_o sword_n psal_n 17._o 14._o and_o hand_n staff_n and_o rod_n isaiah_n 10_o 5._o his_o hammer_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o do_v immediate_o scourge_v his_o people_n and_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o more_o hand_n and_o action_n in_o scourge_v his_o people_n than_o the_o prelate_n say_v the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o make_v a_o king_n and_o that_o be_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o by_o the_o prelate_n way_n 2._o we_o may_v borrow_v the_o prelate_n argument_n inferior_a judge_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o king_n ergo_fw-la by_o the_o prelate_n argument_n god_n do_v only_o by_o immediate_a power_n execute_v judgement_n in_o they_o and_o the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o god_n minister_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v against_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o must_v the_o prelate_n argument_n be_v and_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o immediate_a substitute_n and_o deputy_n of_o god_n be_v hence_o prove_v and_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o make_v good_a if_o god_n will_n 3._o god_n be_v proper_o king_n of_o king_n so_o be_v god_n properly_z causa_fw-la causarum_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o cause_n the_o life_n of_o life_n the_o joy_n of_o joy_n what_o shall_v it_o then_o follow_v that_o he_o work_v nothing_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o their_o mediation_n as_o cause_n because_o god_n be_v light_a of_o light_n do_v he_o not_o enlighten_v the_o earth_n and_o air_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o god_n communicate_v not_o life_n mediate_o by_o generation_n he_o cause_v not_o his_o saint_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a by_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o the_o word_n these_o be_v vain_a consequence_n sovereignty_n and_o all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n infinite_o and_o what_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o action_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n be_v in_o the_o creature_n equivocal_o and_o in_o resemblance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o opinion_n rather_o than_o real_o hence_o it_o must_v follow_v 1._o that_o second_o cause_n work_v none_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o people_n have_v a_o hand_n or_o action_n in_o make_v the_o king_n and_o that_o be_v no_o hand_n at_o all_o as_o the_o prelate_n say_v and_o god_n only_o and_o immediate_o work_v all_o work_n in_o the_o creature_n because_o both_o the_o power_n of_o work_v and_o actual_a work_n come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o their_o work_n be_v god_n instrument_n and_o if_o the_o prelate_n argue_v so_o frequent_o from_o power_n give_v of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o actual_a reign_v be_v from_o god_n immediate_o deut._n 8._o 18._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o israel_n get_v no_o riches_n at_o all_o or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o mediate_o by_o they_o and_o their_o in_o dustrie_n get_v they_o i_o think_v not_o p._n prelate_n 6._o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v due_a to_o give_v the_o kingly_a office_n but_o to_o he_o only_o who_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o indument_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o office_n now_o god_n only_a and_o immediate_o give_v ability_n to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o the_o sacramental_a anoint_v prove_v josh_n 3._o 10._o othniel_n be_v the_o first_o judge_n after_o joshua_n and_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o he_o judge_v israel_n the_o like_a be_v say_v of_o saul_n and_o david_n ans_fw-fr god_n give_v royal_a endowment_n immediate_o ergo_fw-la he_o immediate_o now_o make_v the_o king_n it_o follow_v not_o for_o the_o species_n of_o government_n be_v not_o that_o which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o king_n for_o then_o nero_n caligula_n julian_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v king_n and_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o conquest_n and_o blood_n be_v essential_o king_n as_o the_o prelate_n say_v but_o be_v all_o these_o othniel_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v then_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o king_n who_o be_v babe_n and_o child_n and_o foolish_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o royal_a endowment_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o royal_a gift_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v formal_o call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n david_n have_v royal_a gift_n after_o samuel_n anoint_a he_o but_o if_o you_o make_v he_o king_n before_o saul_n death_n saul_n be_v both_o a_o traitor_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o persecute_v david_n and_o so_o no_o king_n and_o also_o king_n and_o god_n anoint_a as_o david_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o therefore_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v on_o david_n and_o saul_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o people_n election_n of_o a_o king_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o christ_n promise_v but_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o man_n who_o be_v
suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v under_o popular_a government_n this_o be_v not_o our_o case_n for_o spalleto_n and_o the_o prelate_n presuppose_v by_o our_o ground_n that_o the_o people_n by_o nature_n must_v be_v under_o popular_a government_n augustine_n dream_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o deny_v that_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v under_o any_o form_n of_o government_n 2._o augustine_n in_o a_o case_n most_o considerable_a think_v one_o good_a and_o potent_a man_n may_v take_v the_o corrupt_a people_n power_n of_o give_v honour_n and_o make_v ruler_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o some_o good_a man_n few_o or_o many_o or_o to_o one_o then_o augustine_n lay_v do_v as_o a_o ground_n that_o which_o spalleto_n and_o the_o prelate_n deny_v that_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o appoint_v their_o own_o ruler_n otherways_o how_o can_v one_o good_a man_n take_v that_o power_n from_o they_o and_o the_o prelate_n five_o argument_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o four_o argument_n and_o be_v answer_v already_o p._n prelate_n chap._n 11._o he_o will_v prove_v that_o king_n of_o the_o people_n make_v be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n the_o first_o creature_n of_o the_o people_n make_v be_v abimelech_n judg._n 9_o 22._o who_o reign_v only_o three_o year_n well_o near_o anti-christs_n time_n of_o endurance_n he_o come_v to_o it_o by_o blood_n and_o a_o evil_a spirit_n rise_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sechem_n and_o he_o make_v a_o miserable_a end_n the_o next_o be_v jeroboam_fw-la who_o have_v this_o motto_n he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n and_o he_o make_v the_o same_o pretence_n of_o a_o glorious_a reformation_n that_o our_o reformer_n now_o make_v new_a calf_n new_a altar_n new_a feast_n be_v erect_v they_o banish_v the_o levite_n and_o take_v in_o the_o scum_n and_o dross_n of_o the_o vulgar_a etc._n etc._n 3._o every_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o instruction_n christ_n be_v true_o a_o bear_a king_n notwithstanding_o when_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o disclaim_v it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o arbyter_n betwixt_o two_o brethren_n differ_v answ_n i_o be_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o prelate_n order_n every_o way_n though_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v reach_v he_o in_o the_o foregoing_a chapter_n nor_o purpose_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o treasonable_a rail_n against_o his_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o this_o seditious_a excommunicate_v apostate_n he_o lay_v to_o we_o frequent_o the_o jesuites_n man_n tenet_n when_o as_o he_o be_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o this_o argument_n he_o faith_n abimâ—lech_n do_v reign_v only_o three_o year_n well_o near_o anti-christs_n reign_n be_v not_o this_o the_o basis_n and_o the_o mother_n principle_n of_o popery_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n for_o the_o pope_n have_v continue_v many_o age_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o individual_a man_n but_o a_o race_n of_o man_n but_o the_o antichrist_n say_v belarmine_n stapleton_n becanus_n and_o the_o nation_n of_o jesuit_n and_o popling_n shall_v be_v one_o inviduall_a man_n a_o bear_a jaw_n and_o shall_v reign_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o 1._o the_o argument_n from_o success_n prove_v nothing_o except_o the_o prelate_n prove_v wickedness_n their_o bad_a success_n to_o be_v from_o this_o because_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o people_n when_o as_o saul_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o most_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n who_o undeniable_o have_v god_n calâ—ing_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v not_o bless_v of_o god_n and_o their_o government_n be_v a_o ruin_n to_o â—oth_a people_n and_o religion_n as_o the_o people_n be_v remove_v to_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o manassâ—h_n jere._n 15._o 4._o be_v therefore_o manasseh_n not_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o for_o his_o instance_n of_o king_n unlawful_o call_v to_o the_o crown_n he_o bring_v we_o whole_a two_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o doubt_v as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v whether_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v a_o king_n by_o permission_n only_o or_o by_o a_o commission_n from_o god_n 3._o abimelech_n be_v curse_v because_o he_o want_v god_n call_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o then_o israel_n have_v no_o king_n but_o judge_n extraordinary_o raise_v up_o by_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o raise_v he_o at_o all_o only_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n by_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v the_o man_n of_o sechem_n to_o advance_v he_o the_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o the_o whole_a lawful_a call_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n this_o we_o never_o teach_v though_o the_o prelate_n make_v conquest_n a_o just_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o title_n of_o blood_n and_o rapine_n 4._o abimelech_n be_v not_o the_o first_o king_n but_o only_o a_o judge_n all_o our_o divine_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v saul_n the_o first_o king_n 5._o for_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o have_v god_n word_n and_o promise_n to_o be_v king_n 1_o king_n 11._o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38._o but_o in_o my_o weak_a judgement_n he_o wait_v not_o god_n time_n and_o way_n of_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o that_o his_o come_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v unlawful_a because_o he_o come_v by_o the_o people_n election_n be_v in_o question_n 5._o that_o the_o people_n reformation_n and_o their_o make_v a_o new_a king_n be_v reformation_n like_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n reformation_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n way_n now_o be_v a_o traitorous_a calumny_n for_o 1._o it_o condemn_v the_o king_n who_o have_v in_o parliament_n declare_v all_o their_o proceed_n to_o be_v legal_a rehoboam_n never_o declare_v jeroboam'_v coronation_n to_o be_v lawful_a but_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n make_v war_n against_o israel_n 2._o it_o be_v false_a that_o israel_n pretend_v religion_n in_o that_o change_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o rough_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o supplication_n of_o the_o estate_n complain_v of_o their_o oppression_n they_o be_v under_o in_o solomon_n reign_n 3._o religion_n be_v still_o subject_v to_o policy_n by_o prelate_n and_o cavelier_n not_o by_o we_o in_o scotland_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o reformation_n of_o religion_n of_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o serve_v religion_n as_o our_o supplication_n declaration_n and_o the_o event_n prove_v 4._o we_o have_v no_o new_a calf_n new_a altar_n new_a feast_n but_o profess_v and_o real_o do_v hazard_v life_n and_o estate_n to_o put_v away_o the_o prelate_n calf_n image_n tree-worship_n altar-worship_n saint_n feast-daye_n idolatry_n mass_n and_o nothing_o be_v say_v here_o but_o jesuit_n and_o canaanite_n and_o baalites_n may_v say_v though_o sals_o against_o the_o reformation_n of_o josiah_n truth_n and_o purity_n of_o worship_n this_o year_n be_v new_a in_o relation_n to_o idolatry_n the_o last_o year_n but_o it_o be_v simpliciter_fw-la old_a 5._o we_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o levite_n and_o take_v in_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o vulgar_a but_o have_v put_v away_o baal_n priest_n such_o as_o excommunicate_v prelate_n maxwel_n and_o other_o apostate_n and_o resume_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v deprive_v and_o banish_v for_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a faith_n swear_v too_o by_o the_o prelate_n themselves_o 6._o every_o action_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o his_o walk_n on_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o our_o instruction_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o christ_n refuse_v a_o kingdom_n be_v direct_o our_o instruction_n and_o do_v christ_n refuse_v to_o be_v a_o king_n because_o the_o people_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n that_o be_v non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la he_o refuse_v it_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o man_n not_o to_o reign_v over_o man_n 7._o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o session_n and_o will_v be_v judge_n of_o man_n inheritance_n and_o will_v usurp_v the_o sword_n by_o be_v lord_n of_o counsel_n and_o parliament_n have_v refuse_v to_o be_v instruct_v by_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n p._n prelate_n jephtah_n come_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n by_o covenant_n betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o gileadite_n here_o you_o have_v a_o interpose_a act_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o authorise_v he_o as_o judge_n vindicate_v it_o no_o less_o to_o himself_o then_o when_o extraordinary_o he_o authorize_v gideon_n and_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 11._o ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o act_n of_o man_n interveen_v it_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o royal_a authority_n it_o can_v weaken_v or_o repeal_v it_o answ_n it_o be_v as_o extraordinary_a that_o
the_o p._n prelate_n some_o of_o the_o adversary_n as_o buchanan_n 102._o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v a_o law_n but_o only_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o community_n other_o as_o the_o the_o observator_fw-la say_v that_o the_o right_n of_o the_o gentry_n and_o communality_n be_v entire_o in_o the_o knight_n and_o burgess_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o will_v have_v their_o order_n irrevocable_a if_o then_o the_o common_a barclaius_n people_n can_v resume_v their_o power_n and_o oppose_v the_o parliament_n how_o can_v table_n and_o parliament_n resume_v their_o power_n and_o resist_v the_o king_n answ_n the_o ignorant_a man_n shall_v have_v thank_v barclaius_n for_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o barclaius_n need_v not_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o have_v not_o the_o nerve_n that_o barclaius_n give_v it_o but_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o the_o parliament_n shall_v have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o fair_a hope_n as_o in_o our_o age_n we_o have_v see_v the_o like_a the_o people_n do_v well_o to_o resist_v the_o prelate_n obtrude_a the_o mass_n book_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o counsel_n press_v it_o against_o all_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v irrevocable_a the_o observator_fw-la say_v they_o be_v irrevocable_a by_o the_o king_n he_o be_v but_o one_o man_n the_o p._n prelate_n wrong_v he_o for_o he_o say_v only_o parliament_n they_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o law_n and_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o confent_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n to_o all_o good_a law_n and_o neither_o king_n nor_o people_n may_v oppose_v they_o buchanan_n say_v act_n of_o parliament_n be_v not_o law_n oblige_v the_o people_n till_o they_o be_v promulgate_v and_o the_o people_n silence_n when_o they_o be_v promulgate_v be_v their_o approbation_n and_o make_v they_o obligatory_a law_n to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o people_n speak_v against_o unjust_a law_n they_o be_v not_o law_n at_o all_o and_o buchannan_n know_v the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n better_a than_o this_o ignorant_a statist_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o like_a reason_n to_o grant_v so_o much_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_z parliament_n because_o certain_o parliament_n who_o make_v king_n under_o god_n or_o above_o any_o one_o man_n and_o they_o must_v have_v more_o authority_n and_o wisdom_n than_o any_o one_o king_n except_o solomon_n as_o base_a flatterer_n king_n say_v shall_v return_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o power_n to_o make_v just_a law_n be_v all_o in_o the_o parliament_n only_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v tyrannical_a law_n the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o parliament_n be_v never_o give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o god_n the_o parliament_n be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n deed_n may_v well_o be_v revoke_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o as_o king_n but_o unite_v with_o his_o great_a or_o lesser_a council_n no_o more_o than_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o peer_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n have_v more_o than_o the_o king_n because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o own_o power_n be_v part_n and_o special_a member_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o they_o have_v their_o high_a place_n in_o parliament_n either_o from_o the_o people_n express_a or_o tacit_a consent_n 3._o we_o allow_v no_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o the_o parliament_n because_o their_o just_a law_n be_v irrevocable_a for_o the_o irrevocable_a power_n of_o make_v just_a law_n do_v argue_v a_o legal_a not_o a_o irreovocable_a arbitrary_a power_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o arbitrary_a power_n in_o the_o people_n or_o in_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o king_n and_o people_n hereafter_o p._n prelate_n if_o sovereign_a power_n be_v habitual_o in_o the_o community_n so_o 105._o as_o they_o may_v resume_v it_o at_o their_o pleasure_n than_o nothing_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n but_o a_o empty_a title_n for_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n he_o receive_v empire_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o lay_v down_o the_o power_n to_o rule_v or_o determine_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v either_o private_a or_o public_a good_a and_o so_o he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o subject_a ans_fw-fr this_o naked_a consequence_n the_o prelate_n say_v and_o prove_v not_o and_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n the_o king_n receive_v royal_a power_n with_o the_o state_n to_o make_v good_a law_n and_o 2._o power_n by_o his_o royalty_n to_o execute_v those_o law_n and_o this_o power_n the_o community_n have_v devolve_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o state_n of_o parliament_n but_o the_o community_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n to_o resist_v tyranny_n and_o to_o coerce_v it_o and_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o be_v saul_n subject_n that_o david_n be_v not_o to_o compeare_v before_o he_o nor_o to_o lay_v down_o goliahe_v sword_n nor_o disband_v his_o army_n of_o defence_n though_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v he_o so_o to_o do_v p._n prelate_n by_o all_o politician_n king_n and_o enferiour_a magistrate_n 107._o be_v difference_v by_o their_o different_a specifice_n entity_n but_o by_o this_o they_o be_v not_o difference_v nay_o a_o magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o a_o king_n for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o a_o know_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o can_v be_v censure_v and_o punish_v but_o by_o law_n but_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a yea_o disable_v by_o the_o multitude_n yea_o the_o base_a of_o subject_n may_v cite_v and_o convent_v the_o king_n before_o the_o underive_v majesty_n of_o the_o community_n and_o he_o may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o arbitrary_a law_n thut_v be_v in_o the_o closet_n of_o their_o heart_n not_o only_o for_o real_a misdemeanour_n but_o for_o fancy_a jealousy_n it_o will_v be_v say_v good_a king_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n the_o contrary_a appear_v this_o day_n and_o ordinary_o the_o best_a be_v in_o great_a danger_n no_o government_n except_o plato'es_n republic_n want_v incommodity_n subtle_a spirit_n may_v make_v they_o apprehend_v they_o the_o poor_a people_n bewitch_v follow_v absolom_n in_o his_o treason_n they_o strike_v not_o at_o royalty_n at_o first_o but_o labour_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n naked_a of_o the_o good_a counsel_n of_o great_a statesman_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr whether_o the_o king_n and_o the_o under_o magistrate_n differ_v essential_o differ_v we_o shall_v see_v the_o p._n prelate_n say_v all_o politician_n grant_v it_o but_o he_o say_v untruth_n he_o bring_v moses_n and_o the_o judge_n their_o power_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o either_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n differ_v not_o essential_o or_o then_o the_o prelate_n must_v correct_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n term_v one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n and_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n and_o make_v the_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n condition_n be_v not_o better_a than_o the_o king_n because_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v by_o a_o know_a statute_n and_o law_n and_o the_o king_n not_o so_o god_n mould_v the_o first_o king_n deut._n 17._o 18._o when_o he_o sit_v judge_v on_o his_o throne_n to_o look_v to_o a_o write_a copy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o his_o rule_n now_o a_o power_n to_o follow_v god_n law_n be_v better_a than_o a_o power_n to_o follow_v man_n sinful_a will_n so_o the_o prelate_n put_v the_o king_n in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o magistrate_n not_o we_o who_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o just_a statute_n and_o law_n 3._o whether_o the_o king_n be_v censurable_a and_o deposable_a by_o the_o multitude_n he_o can_v determine_v out_o of_o our_o write_n 4._o the_o community_n law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n not_o their_o arbitrary_a lust_n 5._o the_o prelate_n treasonable_a railing_n i_o can_v follow_v he_o first_o say_v that_o we_o agree_v not_o ten_o of_o we_o to_o a_o positive_a faith_n and_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v negative_a but_o his_o faith_n be_v privative_a popish_a socinian_n arminian_n pelagian_a and_o worse_o for_o he_o be_v once_o of_o that_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v of_o 2._o our_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v positive_a as_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o i_o judge_v he_o think_v the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n but_o negative_a 3._o the_o incommodity_n of_o government_n before_o our_o reformation_n be_v not_o fancy_v but_o print_v by_o authority_n all_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n be_v print_v and_o
avow_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o england_n as_o the_o learned_a author_n and_o my_o much_o respect_a brother_n evidence_v in_o his_o ludensium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o canterburian_a self_n conviction_n 4._o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n be_v never_o yet_o find_v guilty_a of_o treason_n 5._o the_o good_a counsellor_n of_o great_a statesman_n that_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n will_v take_v from_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v a_o faction_n of_o perjure_a papist_n prelate_n jesuit_n irish_a cutthroat_n straford_v and_o apostate_n subverter_n of_o all_o law_n divine_a humane_a of_o god_n of_o church_n of_o state_n p._n prelate_n in_o who_o so_o ever_o this_o power_n of_o government_n be_v it_o be_v the_o 148._o only_a remedy_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o to_o set_v right_o what_o ever_o be_v disjoint_v in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o super-intending_a power_n must_v be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o we_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la and_o if_o the_o parliament_n err_v the_o people_n must_v take_v order_n with_o they_o else_o god_n have_v leave_v church_n and_o state_n remediless_a ans_fw-fr this_o be_v steal_v from_o barolaius_n also_o 1._o but_o the_o same_o barclaius_n 3._o say_v si_fw-la rex_fw-la regnum_fw-la suum_fw-la alienâ—_n ditioni_fw-la manciparit_fw-la regno_fw-la cadit_fw-la if_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v his_o kingdom_n or_o enslave_v it_o to_o a_o foreign_a power_n he_o fall_v from_o all_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n but_o who_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o law_n against_o he_o not_o the_o people_n not_o the_o peer_n not_o the_o parliament_n for_o this_o mancipium_fw-la ventris_fw-la &_o aulae_fw-la this_o slave_n say_v p._n 147._o i_o know_v no_o power_n in_o any_o to_o punish_v or_o curb_v sovereignty_n but_o in_o almighty_a god_n 2._o we_o see_v no_o super-intending_a power_n on_o earth_n in_o king_n or_o people_n infallible_a nor_o be_v the_o last_o power_n of_o take_v order_n with_o a_o prince_n who_o inslave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o foreign_a power_n man_n place_v by_o we_o in_o the_o people_n because_o they_o can_v err_v court_n flatterer_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o all_o right_a and_o wrong_n of_o law_n and_o no_o law_n and_o above_o all_o law_n must_v hold_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o temporal_a pope_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n but_o because_o they_o can_v so_o ready_o destroy_v themselves_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o contrary_a internal_a principle_n of_o self_n preservation_n as_o a_o tyrant_n who_o do_v care_n for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o the_o people_n 3._o and_o because_o extremis_fw-la morbis_fw-la extrema_fw-la remedia_fw-la in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigent_n when_o achab_n and_o jezabell_n do_v undo_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o both_o the_o body_n and_o conscience_n of_o priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n elias_n procure_v the_o convention_n of_o the_o state_n and_o elias_n with_o the_o people_n help_n kill_v all_o baal_n priest_n the_o king_n look_v on_o and_o no_o question_n against_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o case_n i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a that_o the_o people_n resume_v their_o power_n 4._o we_o teach_v not_o that_o people_n shall_v supply_v all_o defect_n in_o government_n nor_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v their_o power_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v amiss_o by_o the_o king_n no_o more_o than_o the_o king_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o refuse_v a_o idolatrous_a service_n obtrude_v upon_o they_o against_o all_o law_n the_o people_n be_v to_o suffer_v much_o before_o they_o resume_v their_o power_n but_o this_o court_n slave_n will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o himself_o for_o when_o king_n and_o parliament_n summon_v he_o be_v he_o not_o oblige_v to_o appear_v non-compearance_a when_o lawful_a royal_a and_o parliamentory_n power_n summon_v be_v no_o less_o resistance_n then_o take_v of_o fort_n and_o castle_n p._n prelate_n then_o this_o super-intending_a power_n in_o people_n may_v call_v a_o king_n to_o account_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o misdemeanour_n or_o act_v of_o injustice_n why_o may_v not_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n peer_n or_o sanedrin_n have_v convent_v david_n before_o they_o judge_v and_o punish_v he_o for_o he_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o his_o murder_n of_o uriah_n but_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o that_o tyranny_n shall_v be_v a_o intend_a universal_a total_a manifest_a destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n which_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o but_o a_o mad_a man_n what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o story_n of_o nero_n his_o wish_n in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v rather_o judge_v the_o expression_n of_o transport_a passion_n than_o a_o fix_a resolution_n ans_fw-fr the_o p._n prelate_n contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o subject_n and_o seat_n of_o sovereign_a power_n against_o all_o order_n have_v plunge_v himself_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o defensive_a arm_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o new_a thing_n 1._o our_o law_n of_o scotland_n will_v warrant_v any_o subject_n if_o the_o king_n take_v from_o he_o his_o heritage_n or_o invade_v his_o possession_n against_o law_n to_o resist_v the_o invader_n and_o to_o summon_v the_o king_n intruder_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o session_n for_o that_o act_n of_o injustice_n be_v this_o against_o god_n word_n or_o conscience_n 2._o the_o sancdrim_n do_v not_o punish_v david_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o challenge_v a_o king_n for_o any_o one_o act_n of_o injustice_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o sanedrim_n to_o conclude_v a_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a be_v logic_n we_o may_v resist_v 3._o by_o the_o p._n prelate_n doctrine_n the_o law_n may_v not_o put_v bathshebah_n to_o death_n nor_o yet_o joab_n the_o near_a agent_n of_o the_o murder_n law_n of_o innocent_a vriah_n because_o bathshebaes_n adultery_n be_v the_o king_n adultery_n she_o do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o king_n david_n joabs_n murder_n be_v royal_a murder_n as_o the_o murder_n of_o all_o the_o cavalier_n for_o he_o have_v the_o king_n hand-writing_n for_o it_o murder_n be_v murder_n and_o the_o murderer_n be_v to_o die_v though_o the_o king_n by_o a_o secret_a let_v alone_o a_o private_a and_o illegal_a warrant_n command_v it_o ergo_fw-la the_o sanedrim_n may_v have_v take_v bathshebaes_n life_n and_o joabs_n head_n also_o and_o consequent_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n if_o they_o be_v judge_n as_o i_o conceive_v god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o that_o ancient_a and_o renown_a kingdom_n make_v they_o may_v take_v the_o head_n of_o many_o joab_n and_o jermine_n for_o murder_n â—or_a the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n can_v legitimate_a murder_v 4._o david_n himself_o as_o king_n speak_v more_o for_o we_o then_o for_o the_o prelate_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 7._o and_o david_n anger_n be_v great_o kindle_v against_o the_o man_n the_o man_n be_v himself_o v_o 7._o thou_o be_v the_o man_n and_o he_o say_v to_o nathan_n as_o the_o lord_n live_v the_o man_n that_o have_v do_v this_o shall_v sure_o die_v 5._o every_o act_n of_o injustice_n do_v not_o un-king_n a_o prince_n before_o god_n as_o every_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n do_v not_o make_v a_o wife_n no_o wife_n before_o god_n 6._o the_o prelate_n excuse_v nero_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o resist_v if_o all_o rome_n be_v one_o neck_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o with_o one_o stroke_n i_o read_v it_o of_o caligula_n if_o the_o prelate_n see_v more_o in_o history_n than_o i_o do_v i_o yield_v 7._o he_o say_v the_o thought_n of_o total_a eversion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n must_v only_o fall_v on_o a_o mad_a man_n the_o king_n of_o britain_n be_v not_o mad_a when_o he_o declare_v the_o scot_n traitor_n because_o they_o resist_v the_o service_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o raise_v a_o army_n of_o prelatical_a cutthroat_n to_o destroy_v they_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v resist_v idolatry_n as_o all_o be_v oblige_v the_o king_n sleep_v upon_o this_o prelatical_a resolution_n many_o month_n passion_n in_o server_z have_v not_o a_o day_n reign_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o write_v print_a proclamation_n and_o the_o press_n of_o soldier_n and_o the_o visible_a march_v of_o cutthroat_n and_o the_o block_v of_o scotland_n up_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n can_v be_v visible_a to_o man_n have_v five_o sense_n covaruv_n ah_o great_a lawyer_n say_v 1._o that_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v penes_fw-la 4._o remp_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n
say_v god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n who_o immediate_o make_v king_n may_v and_o do_v transfer_v kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o put_v the_o sword_n in_o nebuchadnezers_n hand_n to_o conquer_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n than_o zedikiah_n or_o his_o son_n be_v not_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o nebuchadnezer_n be_v king_n and_o god_n be_v above_o his_o law_n speak_v in_o that_o case_n his_o will_n by_o conquest_n as_o before_o he_o speak_v his_o will_n by_o birth_n this_o be_v all_o can_v be_v say_v ans_fw-fr they_o answer_v black_a treason_n in_o say_v so_o for_o if_o jeremiah_n from_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o command_v express_o that_o both_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n shall_v submit_v to_o the_o king_n of_o heir_n babylon_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o their_o lawful_a king_n it_o have_v be_v as_o lawful_a to_o they_o to_o rebel_v against_o that_o tyrant_n as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o philistimes_fw-la and_o the_o king_n of_o ammon_n but_o if_o birth_n be_v the_o just_a and_o lawful_a title_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o evidence_v god_n will_n without_o any_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o such_o a_o king_n be_v their_o lawful_a king_n than_o conquest_n can_v now_o speak_v a_o contrardictory_n will_v of_o god_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o or_o not_o god_n give_v power_n to_o tyrant_n to_o conquer_v kingdom_n from_o the_o just_a heir_n of_o king_n which_o do_v reign_v lawful_o before_o their_o sword_n make_v a_o empty_a throne_n but_o whether_o conquest_n now_o when_o jeremiah_n be_v not_o send_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o command_v for_o example_n britain_n to_o submit_v to_o a_o violent_a intruder_n who_o have_v expel_v the_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n whether_o i_o say_v do_v conquest_n in_o such_o a_o violent_a way_n speak_v that_o it_o be_v god_n reveal_v will_n call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o our_o moral_a duty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o just_a heir_n of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o to_o swear_v homage_n to_o a_o conqueror_n and_o so_o as_o that_o conqueror_n now_o have_v as_o just_a right_n as_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n have_v by_o birth_n this_o can_v be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o wit_n of_o any_o who_o 1._o maintain_v that_o conquest_n be_v a_o lawful_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o 2._o that_o royal_a birth_n without_o the_o people_n election_n speak_v god_n regulate_v will_n in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o a_o king_n be_v a_o lawful_a king_n by_o birth_n for_o god_n now_o a_o day_n do_v not_o say_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o he_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n if_o birth_n be_v god_n regulate_v will_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o god_n court_n a_o king_n no_o act_n of_o the_o conqueror_n can_v annul_v that_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o people_n may_v not_o lawful_o though_o they_o be_v ten_o time_n subdue_v swear_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n to_o a_o conqueror_n against_o the_o due_a right_n of_o birth_n which_o by_o royalist_n doctrine_n reveal_v to_o we_o the_o plain_a contradictory_n will_v of_o god_n it_o be_v i_o grant_v often_o god_n decree_v reveal_v by_o the_o event_n that_o a_o conqueror_n be_v on_o the_o throne_n but_o this_o will_v be_v not_o our_o rule_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o swear_v no_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n contrary_n to_o god_n voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v his_o reveal_v will_v in_o his_o word_n regulate_v we_o 4._o thing_n transferrible_a and_o communicable_a by_o birth_n from_o father_n son_n to_o son_n be_v only_o in_o law_n those_o which_o heathen_a call_n bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la riches_n as_o land_n house_n money_n and_o heritage_n and_o so_o say_v the_o law_n also_o these_o thing_n which_o essential_o include_v gift_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o honour_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o mean_v honour_n found_v on_o virtue_n as_o aristotle_n with_o good_a reason_n make_v honour_n praeminum_fw-la virtuâ—is_fw-la can_v be_v communicate_v by_o birth_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n for_o royal_a dignity_n include_v these_o three_o constituent_a part_n essential_o of_o which_o none_o can_v be_v communicable_a by_o birth_n 1._o the_o royal_a faculty_n of_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n be_v from_o god_n solomon_n ask_v it_o from_o god_n and_o have_v it_o not_o by_o generation_n from_o his_o father_n david_n 2._o the_o royal_a honour_n to_o be_v set_v above_o the_o people_n because_o of_o this_o royal_a virtue_n be_v not_o from_o the_o womb_n for_o than_o god_n spirit_n will_v not_o have_v say_v bless_a art_n thou_o o_o land_n when_o thy_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o noble_n eccles_n 10._o 17._o this_o honour_n spring_v from_o virtue_n be_v not_o bear_v with_o any_o man_n noâ—_n be_v any_o man_n bear_v with_o either_o the_o gift_n or_o honour_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n god_n make_v high_a and_o low_a not_o birth_n noble_n be_v bear_v to_o great_a estate_n if_o judge_v be_v heritage_n to_o any_o it_o be_v a_o municipal_a positive_a law_n i_o now_o speak_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n 3._o the_o external_a lawful_a title_n before_o man_n come_v to_o a_o crown_n must_v be_v god_n will_n reveal_v by_o such_o a_o external_a sign_n as_o by_o god_n appointment_n and_o warrant_n be_v to_o regulate_v our_o will_n but_o according_a to_o scripture_n nothing_o regulate_v our_o will_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n now_o that_o they_o can_v err_v follow_v god_n rule_n in_o make_v a_o king_n but_o the_o free_a suffrage_n of_o the_o state_n choose_v a_o man_n who_o they_o conceive_v god_n have_v endue_v with_o these_o royal_a gift_n require_v in_o the_o king_n who_o god_n hold_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o his_o word_n deut._n 17._o now_o there_o be_v but_o these_o to_o regulate_v the_o people_n or_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o any_o man_n to_o ascend_v lawful_o in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n court_n to_o the_o throne_n 1._o god_n immediate_a designation_n of_o a_o man_n by_o prophetical_a and_o divine_o king_n inspire_v unction_n as_o samuel_n anoint_v saul_n and_o david_n this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v now_o nor_o can_v royalist_n say_v it_o 2._o conquest_n see_v it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o violence_n and_o god_n revenge_a justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n can_v give_v in_o god_n court_n such_o a_o just_a title_n to_o the_o throne_n as_o the_o people_n be_v to_o submit_v their_o conscience_n unto_o except_o god_n reveal_v his_o regulate_a will_n by_o some_o immediate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o command_v judah_n to_o submit_v to_o nebuchadnezer_n as_o to_o their_o king_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremiah_n now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o then_o if_o the_o spanish_a king_n shall_v invade_v this_o island_n and_o as_o nebuchadnezer_n do_v deface_v the_o temple_n and_o instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o abolish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a to_o resist_v he_o after_o he_o have_v once_o conquer_v the_o island_n neither_o god_n word_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v permit_v this_o i_o suppose_v even_o by_o grant_n of_o adversary_n now_o no_o act_n of_o violence_n do_v to_o a_o people_n though_o in_o god_n court_n they_o have_v deserve_v it_o can_v be_v a_o testification_n to_o we_o of_o god_n regulate_v will_n except_o it_o have_v some_o warrant_n from_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o our_o conscience_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n who_o sole_a law_n to_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o bloody_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n i_o mean_v the_o sword_n that_o therefore_o judah_n be_v to_o submit_v according_a to_o god_n word_n to_o nebuchadnezer_n who_o conscience_n and_o best_a warrant_a calling_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n be_v his_o bloody_a sword_n even_o if_o we_o suppose_v jeremiah_n have_v not_o command_v they_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o election_n king_n of_o babylon_n i_o think_v can_v be_v say_v 3._o naked_a birth_n can_v be_v this_o external_a signification_n of_o god_n regulate_v will_n to_o warrant_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o to_o ascend_v to_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n make_v royal_a birth_n equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n for_o david_n anoint_a by_o samuel_n and_o so_o anoint_a by_o god_n be_v not_o king_n saul_n remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_a many_o year_n not_o david_n even_o anoint_a by_o god_n the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n at_o hebron_n
royal_a prerogative_n than_o the_o municipal_a law_n have_v determine_v as_o some_o smatterer_n in_o the_o law_n say_v they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o statute_n declarative_a and_o a_o statute_n constitutive_a but_o the_o statute_n of_o a_o kingdom_n do_v declare_v only_o what_o be_v the_o prerogative_n royal_a but_o do_v not_o constitute_v or_o make_v it_o god_n almighty_a â—â—th_n by_o himself_o constitute_v it_o it_o be_v laughter_n to_o say_v the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o a_o law_n till_o god_n write_v it_o answ_n here_o a_o profound_a lawyer_n call_v all_o smatter_v in_o the_o law_n who_o can_v say_v that_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la a_o prerogative_n royal_a that_o be_v a_o power_n contrary_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a come_v not_o immediate_o down_o from_o heaven_n but_o i_o profess_v myself_o no_o lawyer_n but_o do_v maintain_v against_o the_o prelate_n that_o no_o municipal_a law_n can_v constitute_v a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a nor_o can_v any_o law_n either_o just_o constitute_v or_o declare_v such_o a_o fancy_n as_o a_o prerogative_n royal_a so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o be_v like_o the_o decalogue_n that_o be_v a_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v that_o this_o prerogative_n be_v neither_o law_n before_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o after_o court_n placebo_n have_v write_v for_o it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v eternal_a as_o the_o decalogue_n if_o it_o have_v any_o blood_n from_o so_o noble_a a_o house_n 2._o in_o what_o scripture_n have_v god_n almighty_a speak_v of_o a_o fancy_a prerogative_n royal_a p._n prelate_n prerogative_n rest_v not_o in_o its_o natural_a seat_n but_o in_o the_o 145._o king_n god_n say_v reddite_fw-la not_o date_n render_v to_o king_n that_o which_o be_v king_n not_o give_v to_o king_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o we_o if_o his_o anointed_n and_o his_o church_n be_v wrong_v answ_n the_o prelate_n may_v remember_v a_o country_n proverb_n he_o and_o his_o prelate_n call_v the_o church_n the_o scum_n of_o man_n not_o the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o tinker_n dog_n they_o like_v good_a company_n they_o must_v be_v rank_v with_o the_o king_n and_o 2._o here_o a_o false_a prophet_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o land_n while_o arbitrary_a power_n and_o popery_n be_v erect_v say_v he_o in_o good_a sense_n p._n prelate_n the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n and_o can_v make_v it_o 171._o away_o to_o the_o people_n render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n king_n person_n their_o charge_n their_o right_n their_o authority_n their_o prerogative_n be_v by_o scripture_n father_n jurist_n sacred_a inseparable_a ordinance_n inherent_a in_o their_o crown_n they_o can_v be_v make_v away_o and_o when_o they_o be_v give_v to_o inferior_a judge_n it_o be_v not_o ad_fw-la minuendam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la solicitudinem_fw-la to_o lessen_v sovereign_a majesty_n but_o to_o case_v they_o answ_n the_o king_n have_v his_o right_n from_o god_n what_o then_o not_o from_o the_o people_n i_o read_v in_o scripture_n the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n never_o that_o the_o king_n make_v the_o people_n 2._o all_o these_o be_v inseparable_o in_o the_o crown_n but_o he_o steal_v in_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o clause_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n render_v to_o caesar_n all_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o prerogative_n say_v he_o render_v to_o he_o a_o prerogative_n that_o be_v a_o absolute_a power_n to_o pardon_n and_o sell_v the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o be_v power_n of_o blood_n either_o the_o king_n or_o inherent_a inseparable_o in_o his_o crown_n alas_o i_o fear_v prelate_n have_v make_v blood_n a_o inseparable_a accident_n of_o his_o throne_n 3._o when_o king_n by_o that_o public_a power_n give_v to_o they_o at_o their_o coronation_n make_v inferior_a judge_n they_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v for_o the_o lord_n not_o for_o man_n deut._n 1._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 19_o 6._o now_o they_o can_v both_o make_v away_o a_o power_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o for_o the_o inferior_a judge_n conscience_n hang_v not_o at_o the_o king_n girdle_n he_o have_v no_o less_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o his_o sphere_n than_o the_o king_n have_v in_o his_o sphere_n though_o the_o orb_n and_o circle_n of_o motion_n be_v large_a in_o compass_n in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o king_n can_v give_v himself_o royal_a power_n but_o god_n and_o the_o people_n must_v do_v it_o how_o can_v he_o communicate_v any_o part_n of_o that_o power_n to_o inferior_a judge_n except_o by_o trust_n yea_o he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n that_o other_o man_n have_v in_o many_o respect_n 1._o he_o may_v not_o marry_v who_o he_o please_v for_o he_o may_v give_v his_o privilege_n body_n to_o a_o leper_n woman_n and_o so_o hurt_v the_o kingdom_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o do_v as_o solomon_n and_o achab_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n to_o make_v she_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n he_o must_v in_o this_o follow_v his_o great_a senate_n 2._o he_o may_v not_o expose_v his_o person_n to_o hazard_v of_o war_n 3._o he_o may_v not_o go_v over_o sea_n and_o leave_v his_o watch-tower_n without_o consent_n 4._o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n discharge_v papist_n too_o come_v within_o ten_o mile_n of_o the_o king_n 5._o some_o pernicious_a counselor_n have_v be_v discharge_v his_o company_n by_o law_n 6._o he_o may_v not_o eat_v what_o meat_n he_o please_v 7._o he_o may_v not_o make_v waster_n his_o treasurer_n 8._o nor_o dilapidate_v the_o rent_n of_o the_o crown_n 9_o he_o may_v not_o disinherit_v his_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 10._o he_o be_v swear_v to_o follow_v no_o false_a god_n and_o false_a religion_n nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o go_v to_o mass_n 11._o if_o a_o priest_n say_v mass_n to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v 12._o he_o may_v not_o write_v letter_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o law_n 13._o he_o may_v not_o by_o law_n pardon_v seduce_a priest_n and_o jesuit_n 14._o he_o may_v not_o take_v physic_n for_o his_o health_n but_o from_o physician_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o 15._o he_o may_v not_o educate_v his_o heir_n as_o he_o please_v 16._o he_o have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o child_n nor_o have_v he_o that_o power_n that_o other_o father_n have_v to_o marry_v his_o elder_a son_n as_o he_o please_v 17._o he_o may_v not_o befriend_v a_o traitor_n 18._o it_o be_v high_a treason_n for_o any_o woman_n to_o give_v her_o body_n to_o the_o king_n except_o she_o be_v his_o marry_a wife_n 19_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o build_v sumptuous_a house_n without_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n 20._o he_o may_v not_o dwell_v constant_o where_o he_o please_v 21._o nor_o may_v he_o go_v to_o the_o country_n to_o hunt_n farlesse_a to_o kill_v his_o subject_n and_o desert_n the_o parliament_n 22._o he_o may_v not_o confer_v honour_n and_o high_a place_n without_o his_o council_n 23._o he_o may_v not_o deprive_v judge_n at_o his_o will_n 24._o nor_o be_v it_o in_o his_o power_n to_o be_v bury_v where_o he_o please_v but_o among_o the_o king_n now_o in_o most_o of_o these_o twenty_o four_o point_n private_a person_n have_v their_o own_o liberty_n far_o less_o restrict_v than_o the_o king_n quest_n xxiv_o what_o power_n have_v the_o king_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n and_o how_o a_o king_n and_o a_o tyrant_n differ_v mr._n symmon_n say_v that_o authority_n be_v root_v rather_o in_o the_o prince_n 19_o then_o in_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o king_n give_v be_v to_o the_o inferior_a judge_n so_o he_o do_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o make_v it_o authorizable_a for_o propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_a tale_n id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o law_n other_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sole_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n assert_v 1._o the_o law_n have_v a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o secundum_fw-la 325._o esse_fw-la paenale_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n 2._o secundum_fw-la esse_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n legal_o good_a in_o itself_o in_o the_o former_a notion_n it_o be_v this_o way_n true_a humane_a law_n take_v life_n and_o be_v god_n inway_o to_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v by_o man_n from_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o symmon_n say_v true_a because_o man_n can_v punish_v or_o reward_v law_n but_o where_o they_o be_v make_v and_o the_o will_n of_o ruler_n put_v a_o sort_n of_o stamp_n on_o a_o law_n that_o it_o bring_v the_o commonwealth_n under_o guiltiness_n
alm_n though_o it_o shall_v proceed_v from_o mercy_n in_o the_o prince_n psal_n 72._o 13._o but_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a debt_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n object_v the_o most_o you_o claim_v to_o parliament_n 104_o be_v a_o coordinate_a power_n which_o in_o law_n and_o reason_n run_v in_o equal_a term_n in_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la a_o equal_a can_v judge_v a_o equal_a much_o less_o may_v a_o inferior_a usurpeto_o judge_v a_o superior_a our_o lord_n know_v gratiâ_fw-la visionis_fw-la the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n to_o be_v guilty_a bat_n he_o will_v not_o scntence_v she_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o improbable_o not_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o king_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n against_o the_o imperial_a law_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o parliament_n be_v coordinate_a ordinary_o with_o the_o king_n consistent_a in_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n but_o the_o coordination_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v by_o derivation_n on_o the_o parliament_n part_n originaliter_fw-la &_o fontaliter_fw-la as_o in_o the_o fountain_n 2._o in_o ordinary_a there_o be_v coordination_n but_o if_o the_o king_n turn_v tyrant_n the_o estate_n be_v to_o use_v their_o fountaine-power_n and_o that_o of_o the_o law_n par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v no_o better_a from_o his_o pen_n that_o steal_v all_o he_o have_v then_o from_o barclaius_n grotius_n arnisaeus_n blackwood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v cold_a and_o sour_a we_o hold_v the_o parliament_n that_o make_v the_o king_n at_o hebron_n to_o be_v above_o their_o own_o creature_n the_o king_n barclaius_n say_v more_o acurate_o l._n 5_o cont_n monarch_n p._n 129._o it_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v both_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n and_o command_v the_o king_n also_o ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o absurd_a that_o a_o father_n natural_a as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o son_n even_o that_o jesse_n and_o his_o elder_a brother_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v subject_a to_o david_n their_o king_n royalist_n say_v our_o late_a queen_n be_v supreme_a magistrate_n may_v by_o law_n have_v put_v to_o death_n she_o own_o husband_n for_o adultery_n or_o murder_n 2._o the_o parliament_n shall_v not_o be_v both_o accuser_n judge_n and_o witness_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n of_o god_n of_o protestant_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n 2._o the_o oppress_a accuse_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o witness_n in_o raise_v arm_n against_o the_o subject_n 3._o the_o p._n prelate_n can_v not_o object_v this_o if_o against_o the_o imperial_a law_n the_o king_n be_v both_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o these_o act_n of_o arbitrarie_a power_n which_o he_o have_v do_v through_o bad_a counsel_n in_o wrong_v fundamental_a law_n raise_v arm_n against_o his_o subject_n bring_v in_o foreign_a enemy_n into_o both_o his_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o cause_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o by_o no_o law_n of_o nature_n reason_n or_o imperial_a statute_n can_v he_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o party_n 4._o if_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a supreme_a judge_n without_o any_o fellow_n sharer_n in_o power_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v by_o law_n to_o follow_v counsel_n or_o hold_v parliament_n for_o counsel_n be_v not_o command_v 2._o it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o limit_v he_o even_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n which_o yet_o dr._n ferne_n say_v can_v be_v say_v for_o if_o any_o of_o his_o power_n be_v retrinched_a god_n be_v rob_v say_v maxwell_n 3._o he_o may_v by_o law_n play_v the_o tyrant_n gratis_o ferne_n object_v §_o 7._o pag._n 26._o the_o king_n be_v a_o fundamental_a with_o 2d_o the_o estate_n now_o foundation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v or_o remove_v ans_fw-fr the_o king_n as_o king_n inspire_v with_o law_n be_v a_o fundamental_a and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stir_v but_o as_o a_o man_n waste_v his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o the_o house_n and_o community_n and_o not_o a_o fundamental_a in_o that_o notion_n some_o object_n the_o three_o estate_n as_o man_n and_o look_v to_o their_o own_o end_n not_o to_o law_n and_o the_o public_a good_a be_v not_o fundamental_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr by_o the_o people_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v obj._n but_o the_o people_n also_o do_v judge_n as_o corrupt_v man_n and_o not_o as_o the_o people_n and_o a_o politic_a body_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v all_o when_o god_n will_v bring_v a_o vengeance_n on_o jerusalem_n prince_n and_o people_n both_o be_v harden_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n now_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o three_o in_o every_o government_n where_o there_o be_v democracy_n there_o be_v some_o choose_a one_o resemble_v a_o aristocracy_n and_o some_o one_o for_o order_n preside_v in_o democraticall_a court_n resemble_v a_o king_n in_o aristocracy_n as_o in_o holland_n there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o democracy_n the_o people_n have_v their_o commissioner_n and_o one_o duke_n or_o general_n as_o theâ—_n prince_n of_o orange_n be_v some_o â—mbrage_n of_o royalty_n and_o in_o monarchy_n there_o be_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n and_o these_o contain_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o so_o somewhat_o of_o the_o three_o form_n of_o government_n and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o government_n just_a that_o have_v not_o some_o of_o all_o three_o power_n and_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v tyranny_n unmixed_a democracy_n be_v confusion_n untempered_a aristocracy_n be_v factious_a dominion_n and_o a_o limit_a monarchy_n have_v from_o democracy_n respect_n to_o public_a good_a without_o confusion_n from_o aristocracy_n safety_n monarchy_n in_o multitude_n of_o counsel_n without_o factious_a emulation_n and_o so_o a_o bar_n lay_v on_o tyranny_n by_o the_o joint_a power_n of_o many_o and_o from_o sovereignty_n union_n of_o many_o child_n in_o one_o father_n and_o all_o the_o three_o thus_o contemper_v have_v their_o own_o sweet_a fruit_n through_o god_n blessing_n and_o their_o own_o disease_n by_o accident_n and_o through_o man_n corruption_n and_o neither_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n shall_v warrant_v any_o one_o in_o its_o rigid_a purity_n without_o mixture_n and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o best_a government_n to_o bring_v man_n fall_v in_o sin_n to_o happiness_n must_v warrant_v in_o any_o one_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o three_o as_o in_o mix_v body_n the_o four_o element_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o fit_a temper_n result_v of_o all_o the_o four_o where_o the_o acrimony_n of_o all_o the_o four_o first_o quality_n be_v break_v and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o combine_a in_o one_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n be_v a_o unerring_a and_o live_a law_n and_o by_o grant_n tyrant_n of_o barclay_n of_o old_a be_v one_o of_o excellent_a part_n and_o noble_a through_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n of_o a_o tutor_n as_o a_o tutor_n of_o a_o head_n as_o a_o head_n of_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o husband_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o king_n so_o as_o king_n he_o be_v the_o law_n itself_o command_v govern_v save_v 2._o his_o will_n as_o king_n or_o his_o royal_a will_n be_v reason_n conscience_n law_n 3._o this_o will_n be_v politic_o present_a when_o his_o person_n be_v absent_a in_o all_o parliament_n court_n and_o inferior_a judicature_n 4._o the_o king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v wrong_a or_o violence_n to_o any_o 5._o among_o the_o roman_n the_o name_n king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v common_a to_o one_o thing_n 1._o because_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la some_o of_o their_o king_n be_v tyrant_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o dominion_n rather_o than_o king_n 2._o because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o tyrant_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la shall_v have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o king_n too_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o either_o disobey_v or_o resist_v a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o disobey_v a_o good_a law_n 7._o what_o violence_n what_o unjustice_n and_o excess_n of_o passion_n the_o king_n mix_v in_o with_o his_o act_n of_o government_n be_v mere_o accidental_a to_o a_o king_n as_o king_n for_o because_o man_n by_o their_o own_o innate_a goodness_n will_v not_o yea_o moral_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v natural_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n violence_n one_o to_o another_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v sin_n there_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v
bondage_n exod._n 2._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o egypt_n nor_o be_v of_o the_o king_n religion_n and_o therefore_o his_o argument_n be_v thus_o a_o number_n of_o poor_a exile_a stranger_n under_o king_n pharaoh_n who_o be_v not_o pharaoh_n prince_n and_o peer_n can_v not_o restrain_v the_o tyranny_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n ergo_fw-la the_o three_o estate_n in_o a_o free_a kingdom_n may_v not_o restrain_v the_o arbitrarie_a power_n of_o a_o king_n 2._o the_o prelate_n must_v prove_v that_o god_n give_v a_o royal_a and_o kingly_a power_n to_o king_n pharaoh_n due_a to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a call_n according_a as_o royalist_n expone_fw-la 1_o sam._n 8._o 9_o 11._o to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v slave_n of_o themselves_o and_o compel_v they_o to_o work_v in_o brick_n and_o clay_n while_o their_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o that_o if_o a_o romish_a catholic_n mary_n of_o england_n shall_v kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o protestant_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n at_o the_o queen_n commandment_n and_o make_v bondslave_n of_o all_o the_o peer_n judge_n and_o three_o estate_n who_o make_v she_o a_o free_a princess_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o mary_n have_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o not_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o if_o god_n give_v pharaoh_n a_o power_n to_o kill_v all_o israel_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o control_v it_o then_o god_n give_v to_o a_o king_n a_o royal_a power_n by_o office_n to_o sin_n only_o the_o royalist_n save_v god_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o god_n give_v the_o power_n to_o sin_n but_o yet_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o the_o subject_n shall_v not_o resist_v this_o power_n 2._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o israel_n be_v to_o give_v their_o male-children_n to_o pharaoh_n butcher_n for_o to_o hide_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v a_o royal_a power_n and_o to_o disobey_v a_o royal_a power_n give_v of_o god_n be_v to_o disobey_v god_n 3._o the_o subject_n may_v not_o resist_v the_o king_n butcher_n come_v to_o kill_v they_o and_o their_o male-children_n for_o to_o resist_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n be_v to_o resist_v the_o king_n 1_o sam._n 8._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 4._o he_o must_v prove_v that_o upon_o the_o supposition_n that_o israel_n have_v be_v as_o strong_a as_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o people_n that_o without_o god_n special_a commandment_n they_o then_o want_v the_o write_a word_n they_o shall_v have_v seek_v with_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o we_o now_o for_o all_o war_n must_v have_v a_o word_n from_o heaven_n as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o god_n perfect_a will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o at_o that_o time_n israel_n behove_v to_o have_v in_o all_o war_n judg._n 18._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 14._o 37._o esa_n 30._o 2._o jere._n 38._o 37._o 1_o king_n 22._o 5._o 1_o sam._n 30._o 5._o judg._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 16._o 23._o 1_o chron._n 10._o 14._o but_o because_o god_n give_v not_o they_o a_o answer_n to_o fight_v against_o pharaoh_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n now_o to_o fight_v against_o a_o foreign_a nation_n invade_v we_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n the_o prophet_n never_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o defensive_a war_n against_o tyrannous_a king_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o such_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o the_o prophet_n never_o rebuke_v the_o people_n for_o non-performing_a the_o duty_n of_o offensive_a war_n against_o their_o enemy_n but_o where_o god_n give_v a_o special_a command_n and_o responce_n from_o his_o own_o oracle_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v and_o if_o god_n be_v please_v never_o to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o rise_v against_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n where_o they_o have_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n to_o inform_v we_o 5._o the_o prelate_n conjecture_v moses_n his_o miraele_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n by_o divide_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v to_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v defensive_a war_n of_o people_n against_o their_o king_n but_o he_o have_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o do_v it_o the_o end_n of_o these_o miracle_n be_v to_o seal_v to_o pharaoh_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n call_v of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o deliver_v the_o people_n as_o be_v clear_a exod._n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o compare_v with_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o name_n on_o all_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 17._o exod._n 9_o 16._o and_o 13._o 13_o 14._o and_o 15._o 1_o 2_o 3._o &_o seq_n but_o of_o the_o prelate_n conjectural_a end_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a and_o we_o can_v take_v a_o excommunicate_v man_n word_n what_o i_o say_v of_o pharaoh_n who_o have_v noâ—â—is_n crown_n from_o israel_n that_o i_o say_v of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n captive_a p._n prelate_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o people_n be_v deliver_v 153._o over_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n he_o never_o warrant_v the_o ordinary_a judge_n or_o community_n to_o be_v their_o own_o people_n deliverer_n but_o when_o they_o repent_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o judge_n the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o their_o own_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n god_n effect_v it_o by_o cyrus_n immediate_o and_o total_o be_v not_o this_o a_o real_a proof_n god_n will_v not_o have_v inferior_a judge_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v amiss_o but_o we_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o god_n provide_v lawful_a mean_n some_o sovereign_a power_n immediate_o send_v by_o himself_o in_o which_o course_n of_o his_o ordinary_a providence_n he_o will_v not_o be_v deficient_a answ_n all_o this_o be_v beside_o the_o question_n and_o prove_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o peer_n and_o community_n may_v not_o resume_v their_o power_n to_o curb_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n for_o in_o the_o first_o case_n there_o be_v neither_o arbitrary_a nor_o lawful_a supreme_a judge_n 2._o if_o the_o first_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n in_o the_o inferior_a judge_n and_o community_n of_o israel_n to_o fight_v against_o foreign_a king_n not_o set_v over_o they_o by_o god_n and_o that_o offensive_a war_n against_o any_o king_n whatsoever_o because_o they_o be_v king_n though_o stranger_n be_v unlawful_a let_v socinian_n and_o anabaptist_n consider_v if_o the_o p._n prelate_n help_v not_o they_o in_o this_o and_o may_v prove_v all_o war_n to_o be_v unlawful_a 3._o he_o be_v so_o malignant_a to_o all_o inferior_a judge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o power_n send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o all_o governor_n that_o be_v not_o king_n and_o so_o upholder_n of_o prelate_n and_o of_o himself_o as_o he_o conceive_v that_o by_o his_o argue_v he_o will_v have_v all_o deliverance_n by_o king_n only_o the_o only_a lawful_a mean_n in_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o so_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n except_v in_o god_n extraordinary_a providence_n and_o by_o some_o divine_a dispensation_n must_v be_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_o unlawful_a 2._o the_o act_n of_o a_o state_n when_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a and_o they_o choose_v another_o shall_v be_v a_o anticipate_v of_o god_n providence_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o child_n a_o captive_a or_o distract_v and_o the_o kingdom_n oppress_v with_o malignant_n they_o be_v to_o wait_v while_o god_n immediate_o from_o heaven_n create_v a_o king_n to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v saul_n long_o ago_o but_o have_v we_o now_o king_n immediate_o send_v as_o saul_n be_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o government_n infuse_v in_o they_o as_o in_o king_n saul_n or_o be_v they_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n anoint_v as_o david_n be_v i_o conceive_v their_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n on_o god_n part_n do_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o the_o call_n of_o saul_n and_o david_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o the_o call_n of_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o must_v be_v gift_v by_o industry_n and_o learning_n and_o call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o the_o call_n of_o apostle_n 4._o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o babylon_n by_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o cyrus_n immediate_o the_o people_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o supplicate_a cyrus_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n and_o peer_n who_o make_v the_o king_n can_v curb_v his_o
put_v we_o to_o flee_v even_o all_o protestant_n and_o their_o seed_n and_o the_o weak_a and_o sick_a who_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v as_o ourselves_o both_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n i_o read_v that_o seven_o wicked_a nation_n and_o idolatrous_a be_v cast_v out_o of_o their_o land_n to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v there_o but_o show_v i_o a_o warrant_n in_o nature_n law_n and_o in_o god_n word_n that_o three_o kingdom_n of_o protestant's_n their_o seed_n age_a sick_a suck_a child_n shall_v flee_v out_o of_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o leave_v religion_n and_o the_o land_n to_o a_o king_n and_o to_o papist_n prelate_n and_o bloody_a irish_a and_o atheist_n and_o therefore_o to_o a_o church_n and_o community_n have_v god_n right_a and_o man_n law_n to_o the_o land_n violent_a re-offending_a be_v their_o second_o mean_n next_o to_o supplication_n and_o declaration_n etc._n etc._n and_o flight_n be_v not_o require_v of_o they_o as_o of_o a_o private_a man_n yea_o flight_n be_v not_o necessary_o require_v of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o where_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a mean_a of_o self-preservation_n violent_a and_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o a_o private_a man_n which_o be_v unavoidable_a may_v be_v obviate_v with_o violent_a re-offending_a now_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n make_v on_o scotland_n in_o 1640._o for_o refuse_v the_o service-book_n or_o rather_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o mass_n therein_o intend_v be_v unavoidable_a it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o protestant_n their_o old_a and_o sick_a their_o woman_n and_o suck_a child_n to_o flee_v over_o sea_n or_o to_o have_v ship_v betwixt_o the_o king_n bring_v a_o army_n on_o they_o at_o duns-law_n and_o the_o prelate_n charge_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o receive_v the_o masse-book_n althusius_n say_v well_o pol._n c._n 38._o n._n 78._o though_o private_a man_n may_v flee_v but_o the_o estate_n if_o they_o flee_v they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o commit_v a_o country_n religion_n and_o all_o to_o a_o lion_n let_v not_o any_o object_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v a_o way_n to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n psal_n 2._o 8_o 9_o isa_n 49._o 1._o it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o way_n be_v our_o own_o sinful_a way_n nor_o let_v any_o object_n a_o colony_n go_v to_o new-england_n and_o flee_v the_o persecution_n answer_v true_a but_o if_o flee_v be_v the_o only_a mean_a after_o supplication_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n that_o one_o colony_n shall_v go_v to_o new-england_n than_o it_o be_v necessary_a &_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n obligatory_a that_o the_o wholâ—_n protestant_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n according_a to_o royalist_n doctrine_n be_v to_o leave_v their_o native_a country_n &_o religion_n to_o one_o man_n &_o to_o popish_a idolator_n &_o atheist_n willing_a to_o worship_v idol_n with_o they_o and_o whethere_o then_o shall_v the_o gospel_n be_v which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v with_o our_o life_n 2._o there_o be_v tutela_n aquavitae_fw-la proxima_fw-la &_o remota_fw-la a_o mere_a and_o immediate_a hand_n defence_n of_o our_o life_n and_o a_o remote_a or_o mediate_v defence_n when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a invasion_n make_v by_o a_o man_n seek_v our_o life_n we_o be_v not_o to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a david_n may_v have_v kill_v saul_n whâ—n_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o when_o he_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n but_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o kill_v the_o lord_n anoint_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n annoit_v as_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n gen._n 96._o except_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o magistrate_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v kill_v the_o malefector_n think_v his_o malefice_n do_v pursuit_n not_o put_v he_o in_o that_o case_n that_o he_o have_v not_o now_o the_o image_n of_o god_n now_o prudency_n and_o light_n of_o grace_n determine_v when_o we_o be_v to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a for_o self-preservation_n it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o our_o pleasure_n in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o self-defence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o â—se_v violet_n re-offending_a david_n have_v saul_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v in_o a_o remote_a posture_n of_o defence_n the_o unjust_a invasion_n than_o be_v not_o actual_a not_o inavoidable_a not_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o human_a prudence_n for_o self-preservation_n for_o king_n saul_n be_v then_o in_o a_o habitual_a not_o in_o a_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o the_o whole_a prince_n elder_n and_o judge_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o a_o whole_a community_n and_o church_n saul_n do_v but_o seek_v the_o life_n of_o one_o man_n david_n and_o that_o not_o for_o religion_n or_o a_o national_a pretend_a offence_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n put_v hand_n on_o the_o lord_n anoint_a but_o if_o saul_n have_v actual_o invade_v david_n for_o his_o life_n david_n may_v in_o that_o case_n make_v use_v of_o goliahs_n sword_n for_o he_o take_v not_o that_o weapon_n with_o he_o as_o a_o cypher_n to_o boast_v saul_n it_o be_v no_o less_o unlawful_a to_o threatten_a a_o king_n then_o to_o put_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o rather_o kill_v or_o be_v kill_v by_o saul_n emissary_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o near_a posture_n of_o actual_a self-defence_n now_o the_o case_n be_v far_o otherways_o between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o 1._o sleep_v in_o his_o emissary_n for_o he_o have_v army_n in_o two_o kingdom_n and_o now_o in_o three_o kingdom_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n night_n and_o day_n in_o actual_a pursuit_n sleep_v not_o of_o one_o david_n but_o of_o the_o estate_n and_o a_o christian_a community_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o that_o for_o religious_a law_n and_o liberty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v now_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n between_o arbitrary_a or_o tyrannical_a government_n and_o law-government_n and_o therefore_o by_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o politic_a society_n of_o both_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o use_v violent_a re-offending_a for_o self-preservation_n and_o put_v to_o this_o necessity_n when_o army_n be_v in_o actual_a pursuit_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o actual_a kill_n rather_o than_o we_o be_v kill_v and_o suffer_v law_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v undo_v but_o say_v the_o royalist_n david_n argument_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n against_o the_o lord_n anoint_v my_o master_n the_o king_n conclude_v universal_o that_o the_o king_n in_o his_o most_o tyrannous_a act_n still_o remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v can_v be_v resist_v ans_fw-fr 1._o david_n speak_v of_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n against_o the_o person_n of_o king_n saul_n no_o man_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n do_v so_o much_o as_o attempt_v to_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o king_n ferne._n person_n but_o this_o argument_n 2._o be_v inconsequent_a for_o a_o king_n invade_v in_o his_o own_o royal_a person_n the_o innocent_a subject_n 1._o sudden_o 2._o without_o colour_n of_o law_n and_o reason_n 3._o unavoidable_o may_v be_v personal_o resist_v and_o that_o with_o oppose_v a_o violence_n bodily_a yet_o in_o that_o invasion_n he_o remain_v the_o lord_n anoint_v 2._o by_o this_o argument_n the_o life_n of_o a_o murderer_n can_v be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o judge_n for_o he_o remain_v one_o endue_v with_o god_n image_n and_o keep_v still_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n under_o all_o the_o murder_n that_o he_o do_v but_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o because_o god_n have_v endow_v his_o person_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o royalty_n of_o a_o divine_a image_n that_o his_o life_n can_v be_v take_v and_o certain_o if_o to_o be_v a_o man_n endue_v with_o god_n image_n gen._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o to_o be_v a_o ill_a doer_n worthy_a of_o evil_a punishment_n be_v different_a to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o ill_a doer_n may_v be_v distinguish_v the_o ground_n of_o self-defence_n be_v these_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o young_a man_n may_v violent_o oppose_v a_o king_n if_o he_o force_v the_o one_o to_o adultery_n and_o incest_n and_o the_o other_o to_o sodomy_n though_o court-flatterer_n shall_v say_v the_o king_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o absoluteness_n be_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o no_o man_n ever_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v lord_n of_o chastity_n faith_n and_o oath_n that_o the_o wife_n have_v make_v to_o her_o husband_n 2._o particular_a nature_n yield_v to_o the_o good_a of_o universal_a nature_n for_o self-defence_n which_o cause_n heavy_a body_n ascend_v aery_n and_o light_a body_n descend_v if_o then_o a_o wild_a bull_n or_o a_o gore_a ox_n
parliament_n 4._o he_o declare_v both_o kingdom_n rebel_n 5._o attempt_v in_o his_o emissary_n to_o destroy_v the_o parliament_n 6._o and_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o the_o law_n say_v a_o imminent_a danger_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n be_v not_o stroke_n but_o either_o the_o terror_n of_o armour_n or_o threaten_v glossator_fw-la in_o d._n l._n 1._o c._n find_v vi_o ait_fw-fr non_fw-fr esse_fw-la verbera_fw-la expectanda_fw-la sed_fw-la vel_fw-la terrorem_fw-la armorum_fw-la sufficere_fw-la vel_fw-la minas_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la imminâ—ns_fw-la periculum_fw-la l._n sed_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la ff_n ad_fw-la leg_n aquil._n l._n 3._o quod_fw-la qui_fw-la armati_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr vi_fw-la &_o vi_fw-la armata_fw-la be_v qui_fw-la aggressorem_fw-la c._n adlegem_fw-la c._n adlegem_fw-la corneli_n in_o most_o heinous_a sin_n conatus_fw-la the_o endeavour_n and_o aim_v etiamsi_fw-la effectus_fw-la non_fw-la sequatur_fw-la puniridebet_fw-la be_v punishable_a bartoln_a in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la dicam_fw-la rapere_fw-la the_o king_n have_v aim_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o subject_n through_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a counsellor_n and_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v not_o the_o intenton_a of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n papist_n be_v in_o arm_n their_o religion_n the_o conspiracy_n of_o trent_n their_o conscience_n if_o they_o have_v any_o their_o malice_n against_o the_o convenant_n of_o scotland_n which_o abjure_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o full_a their_o ceremony_n their_o prelate_n lead_v and_o necessitate_v they_o to_o root_v out_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n religion_n yea_o and_o to_o stab_v a_o king_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n nor_o be_v our_o king_n remain_v a_o protestant_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o oath_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n in_o both_o kingdom_n lord_n of_o his_o own_o person_n master_n of_o himself_o nor_o able_a as_o king_n to_o be_v a_o king_n over_o protestant_a subject_n if_o the_o papist_n now_o in_o arm_n under_o his_o standard_n shall_v prevail_v the_o king_n have_v be_v compel_v to_o go_v against_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v swear_v to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n send_v to_o his_o popish_a army_n both_o dispensation_n bull_n mandate_n encouragement_n the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o cessation_n with_o the_o bloody_a irish_a and_o have_v put_v arm_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o papist_n now_o he_o be_v under_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n tie_v to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n he_o have_v a_o metaphysical_o subtle_a pierce_a faith_n of_o miracle_n who_o believe_v arm_v papist_n and_o prelate_n shall_v defend_v protestant_n their_o religion_n and_o these_o who_o have_v abjure_v prelate_n as_o the_o lawful_a son_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o the_o law_n say_v quilibet_fw-la in_o dubio_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la bone_fw-la l._n merito_fw-la praesumi_fw-la l._n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la §_o à _fw-fr barbaris_fw-la de_fw-fr re_fw-mi milit_fw-la charity_n believe_v not_o ill_a so_o charity_n be_v not_o a_o fool_n to_o believe_v all_o thing_n so_o say_v the_o law_n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la semper_fw-la praesumitur_fw-la malus_fw-la in_fw-la eodem_fw-la genere_fw-la c._n semel_fw-la malus_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la in_o 6._o once_o wicked_a be_v always_o wicked_a in_o that_o kind_n marius_n salamonius_n i._n c._n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o at_o que_fw-fr injuriam_fw-la ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la we_o be_v not_o to_o wait_v on_o stroke_n the_o terror_n of_o armour_n omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la by_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v sufficient_a n._n 3._o if_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o enemy_n take_v a_o arrow_n out_o of_o the_o quiver_n before_o he_o bend_v the_o bow_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prevent_v he_o with_o a_o blow_n cunctatio_fw-la est_fw-la periculosa_fw-la the_o king_n come_v with_o arm_a man_n to_o demand_v the_o five_o member_n into_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v very_o symbolical_a and_o war_n be_v print_v on_o that_o fact_n he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v his_o come_n to_o hull_n with_o a_o army_n say_v not_o he_o have_v no_o errand_n there_o but_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o clock_n see_v novellus_n that_o learned_a venetian_a lawyer_n in_o a_o treatise_n for_o defence_n he_o make_v continuatam_fw-la rixam_fw-la a_o continue_a upbraid_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o violent_a defence_n he_o cit_v doctores_fw-la comniter_n in_o l._n ut_fw-la vim_o ff_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_fw-la yea_o he_o say_v drunkenness_n defence_n n._n 44._o error_n n._n 46._o madness_n n._n 49_o 50._o ignorance_n n._n 51._o 52._o impudence_n n._n 54._o necessity_n n._n 56._o lasciviousness_n 58._o continual_a reproach_n 59_o the_o fervour_n of_o anger_n 64._o threaten_v 66._o fear_v of_o imminent_a danger_n 67._o just_a grief_n do_v excuse_v a_o man_n from_o homicide_n and_o that_o in_o these_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o mild_o punish_v quia_fw-la obnubilatum_fw-la &_o mancum_fw-la est_fw-la consilium_fw-la reason_n in_o these_o be_v lame_a and_o clog_v ambros_n l._n 1._o offic_n quinon_n repellit_fw-la injuriam_fw-la à _fw-la socio_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la tam_fw-la est_fw-la in_o vitio_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la and_o as_o nature_n so_o the_o law_n say_v when_o the_o loss_n be_v such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v repair_v as_o death_n mutilation_n less_o of_o chastity_n quoniam_fw-la facta_fw-la infecta_fw-la fieri_fw-la nequeunt_fw-la thing_n of_o that_o kind_n once_o do_v can_v never_o be_v undo_v we_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o enemy_n l._n zonat._n tract_n defence_n par_fw-fr 3._o l._n in_o bello_fw-la §_o factae_fw-la de_fw-la capit_fw-la notat_fw-la gloss_n in_o l._n si_fw-la quis_fw-la provocatione_n if_o the_o king_n send_v a_o irish_a rebel_n to_o cast_v i_o over_o a_o bridge_n and_o drown_v i_o in_o a_o water_n i_o be_o not_o to_o do_v nothing_o while_o the_o king_n emissary_n first_o cast_v i_o over_o and_o then_o in_o the_o next_o room_n i_o be_o to_o defend_v myself_o but_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o self-defence_n warrant_v i_o if_o i_o know_v certain_o his_o aim_n to_o horse_n he_o first_o over_o the_o bridge_n and_o then_o consult_v how_o to_o defend_v myself_o at_o my_o own_o leisure_n royalist_n object_n that_o david_n in_o his_o defence_n never_o invade_v and_o persecute_v saul_n yea_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o his_o man_n sleep_v he_o will_v not_o kill_v any_o but_o the_o scottish_a and_o parliament_n force_v not_o only_o defend_v but_o invade_v offend_v kill_v and_o plunder_v and_o this_o be_v clear_o a_o offensive_a not_o a_o defensive_a war_n answ_n there_o be_v no_o defensive_a war_n different_a in_o spece_fw-la and_o nature_n physical_o from_o a_o offensive_a war_n if_o we_o speak_v physical_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o the_o event_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o affection_n and_o intention_n do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n of_o take_v away_o the_o life_n either_o homicide_n or_o no_o homicide_n if_o a_o man_n out_o of_o hatred_n deliberate_o take_v away_o his_o brother_n life_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n eatenus_fw-la but_o if_o that_o same_o man_n have_v take_v away_o that_o same_o brother_n life_n by_o the_o fly_a off_o of_o a_o axe_n head_n off_o the_o staff_n while_o he_o be_v hew_v timber_n he_o neither_o hate_v he_o before_o nor_o intend_v to_o hurt_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v no_o murderer_n by_o god_n express_a law_n deut._n 4._o 42._o deut._n 19_o 4._o joshua_n 20._o 5._o 2._o the_o cause_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o parliament_n and_o between_o saul_n and_o david_n be_v so_o different_a in_o this_o as_o it_o be_v much_o for_o we_o royalist_n say_v david_n may_v if_o he_o have_v see_v offend_v to_o conduce_v for_o selfe-preservation_n have_v invade_v saul_n man_n and_o say_v they_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o bind_v not_o we_o to_o self-defence_n and_o thus_o they_o must_v say_v for_o offensive_a weapon_n such_o as_o goliahs_n sword_n and_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n can_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n be_v assume_v and_o david_n have_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o offend_v if_o providence_n shall_v so_o dispose_v and_o so_o what_o be_v lawful_a to_o david_n be_v lawful_a to_o we_o in_o self-defence_n he_o may_v offend_v lawful_o and_o so_o may_v we_o 2._o if_o saul_n and_o the_o philistines_n aim_v as_o under_o a_o oath_n to_o set_v up_o dagon_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n shall_v invade_v david_n and_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n who_o make_v he_o king_n and_o if_o david_n with_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o case_n upon_o saul_n and_o the_o philistines_n sleeping_z if_o in_o that_o case_n david_n may_v not_o lawful_o
government_n over_o the_o then_o emperor_n that_o of_o subject_n have_v make_v they_o lord_n may_v not_o resist_v their_o emperor_n much_o less_o can_v the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v power_n of_o resistance_n against_o the_o succession_n of_o this_o crown_n descend_v from_o the_o conqueror_n who_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o in_o justice_n conquer_v the_o kingdom_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v absolute_a of_o which_o i_o much_o doubt_v and_o though_o the_o senate_n have_v make_v they_o absolute_a i_o deny_v that_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v resist_v the_o unlawful_a resistance_n condemn_v by_o paul_n rom._n 13._o be_v not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o absoluteness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v never_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o upon_o reason_n of_o conscience_n bâ—cause_fw-mi the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o some_o may_v say_v volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la if_o a_o people_n total_o resign_v their_o power_n and_o swear_v nonresistance_n to_o a_o conqueror_n by_o compact_n they_o can_v resist_v i_o answer_v neither_o do_v this_o follow_v because_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a compact_n and_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o what_o be_v unlawful_a for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o resign_v to_o another_o my_o power_n of_o natural_a self-defence_n than_o i_o can_v resign_v my_o power_n to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a draw_v to_o â—eath_n and_o the_o wife_n child_n and_o posterity_n that_o god_n have_v tie_v i_o unto_o 2._o the_o people_n can_v no_o more_o resign_v power_n of_o self-defence_n which_o nature_n have_v give_v they_o than_o they_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n and_o be_v want_v in_o the_o lawful_a defence_n of_o kingdom_n and_o religion_n 3._o though_o you_o make_v one_o their_o king_n with_o absoluteness_n of_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o use_v that_o transcendent_a power_n not_o for_o the_o safety_n but_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v know_v they_o can_v not_o resign_v to_o another_o that_o power_n which_o neither_o god_n nor_o nature_n give_v they_o to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o destroy_v themselves_o 2._o i_o much_o doubt_n if_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v absolute_a when_o paul_n write_v this_o justinian_n say_v so_o digest_v l._n 2._o tit_n 2._o but_o he_o be_v partial_a in_o this_o cause_n bodine_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o pag._n 221._o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v but_o prince_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o the_o sovereignty_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n marius_n solomon_n write_v six_o book_n de_fw-fr principatu_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_n how_o can_v they_o make_v theâ—r_a emperor_n absolute_a livy_n say_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o senate_n liberty_n florus_n nomen_fw-la regis_fw-la invidiosum_fw-la they_o institute_v a_o yearly_a feast_n february_n 23._o call_v regifugium_fw-la ciccro_fw-it as_o augustine_n observe_v regem_fw-la romae_fw-la post_fw-la haec_fw-la nec_fw-la dii_fw-la nec_fw-la homines_fw-la esse_fw-la patiantur_fw-la the_o emperor_n may_v do_v something_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o lex_fw-la regius_fw-la be_v not_o before_o vespasian_n time_n augustus_n take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v tribune_n of_o the_o people_n from_o ten_o year_n to_o tâ—n_n suetonius_n and_o tacitus_n say_v the_o succeed_a king_n encroach_v by_o degree_n upon_o the_o people_n liberty_n for_o speedy_a execution_n of_o law_n the_o king_n in_o time_n of_o war_n be_v force_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n without_o the_o senate_n and_o after_o the_o reign_n of_o emperor_n though_o there_o be_v no_o plebescita_n yet_o there_o be_v senatusconsulta_fw-la and_o one_o great_a one_o be_v that_o the_o senate_n declare_v nero_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n it_o be_v think_v julius_n caesar_n in_o the_o war_n against_o pompey_n subdue_v the_o roman_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o they_o be_v subdue_v again_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o octavius_n against_o cassius_n and_o brutus_n but_o tacitus_n say_v that_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la not_o the_o jure_fw-la anal._n l._n 1._o s_o 2._o rome_n ruere_fw-la in_o servitium_fw-la consules_a patres_fw-la eques_fw-la caligula_n intend_v to_o assume_v diadema_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o a_o king_n but_o his_o friend_n dissuade_v he_o 3._o england_n be_v oblige_v to_o d._n ferne_n who_o make_v they_o a_o subdue_a nation_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n obj._n m._n simmons_n loyall_n subj_fw-la belief_n sect_n 6._o pag._n 19_o god_n be_v not_o honour_v by_o be_v resist_v no_o more_o be_v the_o king_n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n those_o who_o resist_v the_o king_n personal_a will_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o ruin_v his_o crown_n and_o posterity_n in_o follow_a papist_n against_o his_o oath_n at_o the_o coronation_n do_v honour_n he_o and_o his_o throne_n and_o race_n as_o a_o king_n though_o for_o the_o time_n they_o displease_v he_o 2._o vzziah_n be_v not_o dishonour_v in_o that_o he_o be_v resist_v 3._o nor_o do_v we_o honour_v the_o king_n when_o we_o flee_v from_o he_o and_o his_o law_n yet_o that_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o royalist_n and_o in_o truth_n also_o object_n 12._o supreme_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v by_o subordinate_a power_n because_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a answ_n the_o bloody_a irish_a rebel_n then_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o parliament_n can_v resist_v the_o parliament_n 2._o inferior_a judge_n as_o judge_n be_v immediate_o subordinate_a to_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o blood_n before_o god_n if_o they_o use_v nor_o the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n and_o irish_a cutthroat_n except_o you_o say_v inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v judgement_n but_o at_o the_o king_n commandment_n object_n as_o the_o irish_a rebel_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o king_n power_n they_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o parliament_n answ_n so_o a_o army_n of_o turk_n and_o spaniard_n arm_v with_o the_o king_n power_n and_o come_v against_o the_o two_o kingdom_n at_o the_o king_n commandment_n though_o they_o be_v but_o lictor_n in_o a_o lawless_a cause_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o two_o kingdom_n but_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n give_v power_n to_o the_o parliament_n first_o to_o resist_v rebel_n now_o he_o give_v power_n to_o rebel_n to_o resist_v the_o parliament_n here_o must_v be_v contradictory_n will_n and_o contradictory_n power_n in_o the_o king_n which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o king_n will_v and_o his_o power_n the_o former_a be_v legal_a and_o parliamentary_a then_o because_o law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o law_n the_o latter_a can_v be_v legal_a also_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o to_o resist_v it_o then_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v god_n object_n 13._o if_o resistance_n be_v restrain_v to_o legal_a commandment_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o argument_n that_o paul_n forbid_v resistance_n under_o these_o tyrannous_a governor_n and_o that_o from_o the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n which_o be_v for_o good_a and_o which_o their_o subject_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n enjoy_v under_o they_o answ_n 1._o this_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o cooperate_v with_o these_o governor_n though_o tyrannous_a by_o subject_v to_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o come_v up_o to_o this_o end_n the_o moral_a good_a and_o peace_n of_o their_o government_n but_o paul_n no_o where_o command_v absolute_a subjection_n to_o tyrannous_a governor_n in_o tyrannous_a act_n which_o be_v still_o the_o question_n object_n 14._o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a trust_n next_o to_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n to_o his_o person_n and_o power_n but_o if_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a he_o have_v a_o poor_a security_n answ_n he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a trust_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n to_o his_o person_n and_o power_n in_o the_o keep_n his_o power_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o his_o trust_n for_o its_o own_o native_a end_n for_o justice_n peace_n and_o godliness_n god_n allow_v security_n to_o no_o man_n nor_o that_o his_o angelâ—_n shall_v guard_v they_o but_o only_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a 2._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o man_n have_v the_o great_a trust_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a security_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o safety_n he_o have_v the_o trust_n as_o a_o mean_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v have_v a_o great_a security_n the_o city_n ought_v to_o have_v great_a security_n than_o the_o watcher_n the_o army_n than_o the_o leader_n the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o
land_n to_o defend_v their_o age_a parent_n and_o young_a child_n from_o these_o invader_n and_o if_o the_o six_o commandment_n lie_v on_o we_o the_o like_a bond_n all_o the_o land_n be_v to_o act_v work_n of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n though_o the_o king_n unjust_o command_v the_o contrary_a except_o royalist_n say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n command_v by_o god_n if_o a_o earthly_a king_n forbid_v we_o and_o if_o we_o exercise_v not_o act_n of_o mercy_n towards_o our_o brethren_n when_o their_o life_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o save_v they_o we_o be_v murderer_n and_o so_o man_n may_v murder_v their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o table_n king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v this_o be_v like_o the_o court-faith_n 2._o the_o king_n power_n of_o war_n be_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n if_o he_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o their_o raise_n of_o arm_n till_o they_o be_v destroy_v he_o play_v the_o tyrant_n not_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n will_v necessitate_v they_o either_o to_o defend_v themselves_o see_v flight_n of_o all_o in_o that_o case_n be_v hard_a than_o death_n else_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n now_o the_o king_n commandment_n of_o not_o rise_v in_o arm_n at_o best_a be_v positive_a and_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n and_o it_o flow_v then_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o man_n and_o so_o must_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o natural_a commandment_n of_o god_n which_o command_v self-preservation_n if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n and_o of_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n so_o althusius_n polit._n c._n 25._o n._n 9_o halicarnas_n l._n 4._o antiq._n rom._n aristo_n pol._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o 3_o david_n take_v goliahs_n sword_n and_o become_v a_o captain_n a_o captain_n to_o a_o host_n of_o arm_a man_n in_o the_o battle_n and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o and_o this_o abigal_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n as_o i_o take_v it_o sai_z ver_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o 1_o sam._n 22._o 2._o 1_o chron._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 17._o 18._o 21._o 22._o not_o only_o without_o saul_n consent_n but_o against_o king_n saul_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o not_o against_o he_o as_o he_o be_v king_n of_o israel_n 4._o if_o there_o be_v no_o king_n or_o the_o king_n be_v minor_a or_o a_o usurper_n as_o athalia_fw-la be_v on_o the_o throne_n the_o kingdom_n may_v lawful_o king_n make_v war_n without_o the_o king_n as_o judge_n cap._n 20._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n four_o hundred_o thousand_o footman_n that_o draw_v sword_n go_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o benjamin_n judah_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o josiah_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n 2_o king_n 22._o 1_o 2._o and_o before_o jehoash_n be_v crown_v king_n and_o while_o he_o be_v minor_a 2_o king_n 11._o there_o be_v captain_n of_o hundred_o in_o arm_n raise_v by_o jehoiada_n and_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n to_o defend_v the_o young_a king_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a then_o that_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a for_o king_n to_o die_v and_o in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la war_n in_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n may_v fall_v out_o in_o these_o kingdom_n where_o king_n go_v by_o election_n and_o for_o king_n to_o fall_v to_o be_v minor_n captive_n tyrannous_a and_o i_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o mr_n symmon_n who_o hold_v that_o royal_a birth_n be_v equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n must_v also_o hold_v that_o election_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o divine_a unction_n for_o both_o election_n and_o birth_n can_v be_v of_o the_o same_o validity_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o a_o matter_n of_o free_a choice_n which_o shall_v infer_v that_o king_n by_o election_n be_v less_o proper_o and_o analogical_o only_a king_n and_o so_o saul_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v king_n by_o election_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o rather_o king_n by_o birth_n must_v be_v less_o proper_o king_n because_o the_o first_o king_n by_o god_n institution_n be_v the_o mould_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v by_o election_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 19_o 20._o 5._o if_o the_o estate_n create_v the_o king_n and_o make_v this_o man_n king_n not_o this_o destruction_n man_n as_o be_v clear_a deut._n 17._o 18._o and_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o they_o give_v to_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o power_n of_o war_n and_o the_o militia_n and_o i_o shall_v judge_v it_o strange_a and_o reasonless_a that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o parliament_n or_o estate_n of_o a_o free_a kingdom_n such_o as_o scotland_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o shall_v create_v regulate_v limit_n abridge_v yea_o and_o annul_v that_o power_n that_o create_v itself_o have_v god_n ordain_v a_o parliamentary_a power_n to_o create_v a_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o war_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o king_n the_o parliament_n creature_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o parliament_n and_o kingdom_n which_o yet_o be_v destructive_a of_o itself_o d._n ferne_n say_v that_o the_o king_n summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v a_o parliament_n and_o to_o advise_v and_o counsel_v he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n scripture_n say_v deut_n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o 1_o sam._n 10_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o that_o the_o parliament_n creat_v the_o king_n heir_n admirable_a reciprocation_n of_o creation_n in_o policy_n and_o shall_v god_n make_v the_o mother_n to_o destroy_v the_o daughter_n the_o parliamentary_a power_n that_o give_v crown_n militia_n sword_n and_o all_o to_o the_o king_n must_v give_v power_n to_o the_o king_n to_o use_v sword_n and_o war_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o annul_v all_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o make_v unmake_v parliament_n and_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n what_o more_o absurd_a obj._n 1_o symmon_n loyal_a subj_fw-la pag._n 57_o these_o phrase_n 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o when_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n and_o luk._n 14._o 31._o what_o king_n go_v forth_o to_o war_n speak_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a war_n be_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o other_o man_n what_o be_v speak_v to_o any_o man_n conscience_n by_o phrase_n and_o custom_n for_o by_o this_o no_o state_n where_o there_o be_v no_o king_n but_o government_n by_o the_o best_a or_o the_o people_n as_o in_o holland_n or_o in_o other_o nation_n can_v have_v power_n of_o war_n for_o what_o time_n of_o year_n shall_v king_n go_v to_o war_n who_o be_v not_o king_n and_o because_o christ_n say_v a_o certain_a householder_n deliver_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n will_v this_o infer_v to_o any_o conscience_n that_o none_o but_o a_o householder_n may_v take_v usury_n and_o when_o he_o say_v if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v watch_v shall_v it_o follow_v the_o son_n or_o servant_n may_v not_o watch_v the_o house_n but_o only_o the_o good_a man_n obj._n 2._o ferne_n pag._n 95._o the_o natural_a body_n can_v move_v but_o upon_o natural_a principle_n and_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o politic_a body_n move_v in_o war_n but_o upon_o politic_a reason_n from_o the_o prince_n which_o must_v direct_v by_o law_n answ_n this_o may_v well_o be_v retort_v the_o politic_a head_n can_v then_o move_v but_o upon_o politic_a reason_n and_o so_o the_o king_n can_v move_v to_o war_n but_o by_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o no_o law_n can_v principle_n the_o head_n to_o destroy_v the_o member_n 2._o if_o a_o army_n of_o cutthroat_n rise_v to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o king_n be_v in_o lack_v in_o his_o place_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n how_o can_v the_o other_o judge_n the_o state_n and_o parliament_n be_v accessory_a to_o murder_v commit_v by_o they_o in_o not_o raise_v army_n to_o suppress_v such_o robber_n shall_v the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v guilty_a of_o innocent_a blood_n because_o the_o king_n will_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o politic_a body_n cease_v no_o more_o to_o renounce_v the_o principle_n of_o sinless_a nature_n in_o self-defence_n because_o it_o be_v a_o politic_a body_n and_o subject_a to_o a_o king_n than_o it_o can_v leave_v off_o to_o sleep_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o politic_a principle_n to_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o 4._o the_o parliament_n and_o estate_n of_o both_o
reason_n god_n may_v make_v a_o law_n though_o against_o nature_n that_o a_o king_n shall_v kill_v and_o murder_n without_o all_o resistance_n answ_n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o god_n may_v make_v permissive_a law_n to_o oppress_v the_o innocent_a i_o grant_v he_o may_v do_v it_o as_o he_o may_v command_v abraham_n to_o kill_v his_o son_n isaac_n and_o abraham_n by_o law_n be_v oblige_v to_o kill_v he_o except_o god_n retract_v his_o commandment_n and_o whether_o god_n retract_v it_o or_o no_o he_o may_v intend_v to_o kill_v his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o permissive_a law_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o clear_a scripture_n for_o a_o permissive_a law_n of_o divorce_n kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o law_n tend_v to_o the_o universal_a destruction_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o many_o kingdom_n but_o only_o to_o the_o grievance_n of_o some_o particular_a wife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o divorce_n give_v not_o power_n to_o all_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n but_o only_o to_o the_o husband_n who_o can_v not_o command_v his_o affection_n to_o love_v his_o wife_n but_o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_a law_n to_o all_o king_n for_o royalist_n will_v have_v all_o king_n so_o absolute_a as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n to_o resist_v any_o that_o all_o king_n have_v a_o divine_a law_n to_o kill_v all_o their_o subject_n sure_o than_o it_o be_v better_o for_o the_o church_n to_o want_v such_o nurse-fathers_n as_o have_v absolute_a power_n to_o suck_v their_o blood_n and_o for_o such_o a_o perpetual_a permissive_a law_n continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o hardness_n of_o one_o prince_n heart_n can_v be_v a_o ground_n for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o law_n so_o destructive_a to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o mankind_n such_o a_o permissive_a law_n be_v a_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n must_v have_v a_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o else_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o 2._o arnisaeus_n cap._n 4._o distru_fw-la tyrant_n &_o princ_fw-la n._n 16._o think_v a_o tyrant_n in_o excercito_fw-la become_v a_o notorious_a tyrant_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o government_n sine_fw-la magno_fw-la scelere_fw-la without_o great_a sin_n but_o i_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v annul_v any_o divine_a law_n of_o god_n though_o but_o a_o permissive_a law_n for_o if_o god_n permissive_a law_n warrant_v a_o tyrant_n to_o kill_v two_o innocent_a man_n it_o be_v tyranny_n more_o or_o less_o and_o the_o law_n distinguish_v not_o 3._o this_o permissive_a law_n be_v express_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n limit_v all_o king_n deut._n 17._o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o then_o be_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o universal_a law_n contrary_n to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o establish_v before_o israel_n have_v a_o king_n 4._o what_o brentius_n say_v be_v much_o for_o we_o for_o he_o call_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n a_o licence_n and_o so_o to_o use_v it_o must_v be_v licentiousness_n 5._o arnisaeus_n desire_v that_o king_n may_v use_v spare_o the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n for_o public_a good_a there_o must_v be_v say_v he_o necessity_n to_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o plenitude_n of_o this_o power_n just_o therefore_o ahab_n sin_v in_o that_o he_o unjust_o possess_v naboth_n vineyard_n though_o he_o sin_v special_o in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n by_o murder_n and_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o transfer_v their_o possession_n from_o one_o tribe_n to_o another_o but_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o this_o power_n of_o absoluteness_n be_v not_o give_v by_o permissive_a law_n by_o which_o god_n permit_v put_v away_o of_o wife_n for_o the_o object_n of_o a_o permissive_a law_n be_v sin_n but_o this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n may_v be_v just_o put_v forth_o in_o act_n say_v he_o if_o the_o public_a good_a may_v be_v regard_v i_o will_v know_v what_o public_a good_a can_v legitimate_a tyranny_n and_o kill_v of_o the_o innocent_a the_o intention_n of_o man_n can_v make_v nothing_o intrinsical_o evil_a to_o become_v good_a and_o 6._o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o approve_a law_n by_o which_o king_n create_v inferior_a judge_n for_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n approve_v will_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o arnisaeus_n his_o mind_n be_v that_o king_n may_v take_v their_o subject_n vineyard_n and_o their_o good_n so_o they_o err_v not_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o the_o act_n so_o be_v like_a if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o peculiar_a law_n that_o naboth_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o vineyard_n and_o if_o the_o king_n have_v have_v any_o public_a use_n for_o it_o he_o may_v have_v take_v naboth_n vineyard_n from_o he_o but_o he_o special_o sin_v say_v he_o in_o eo_fw-la maxim_n culpatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o take_v away_o the_o man_n vineyard_n by_o murder_v of_o he_o therefore_o say_v arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la maj_o in_o bona_fw-la privato_fw-la 2._o that_o by_o the_o king_n law_n 1_o sam._n 8._o there_o be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n a_o dominion_n over_o the_o people_n son_n daughter_n field_n vineyard_n olive-yard_n servant_n and_o â—lockes_n so_o he_o cit_v that_o that_o daniel_n put_v all_o place_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n the_o bird_n of_o the_o heaven_n dan._n 2._o under_o the_o king_n power_n so_o all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o dominion_n and_o the_o subject_n in_o use_n only_o but_o 1._o this_o law_n of_o the_o king_n then_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n for_o the_o king_n absoluteness_n above_o law_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o permissive_a law_n of_o god_n here_o for_o that_o which_o assert_v the_o king_n royal_a dominion_n over_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n approve_v not_o his_o permit_v evil_a but_o this_o be_v such_o a_o law_n as_o arnisaeus_n say_v 2._o the_o text_n speak_v of_o no_o law_n or_o lawful_a power_n or_o of_o any_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n saul_n but_o of_o his_o wicked_a custom_n and_o his_o rapine_n and_o tyranny_n he_o will_v take_v your_o son_n your_o daughter_n your_o field_n and_o your_o vineyard_n from_o you_o saul_n take_v not_o these_o through_o any_o power_n of_o dominion_n by_o law_n but_o by_o mere_a tyranny_n 3._o i_o have_v before_o clear_v that_o the_o subject_n have_v a_o propriety_n and_o a_o use_n also_o else_o how_o can_v we_o be_v oblige_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o the_o king_n rom._n 13._o 7._o for_o that_o which_o we_o pay_v be_v as_o much_o the_o king_n before_o we_o pay_v as_o when_o we_o have_v pay_v it_o 4._o arnisaeus_n say_v all_o be_v the_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a jurisdiction_n that_o the_o king_n have_v in_o govern_v and_o order_v all_o to_o the_o universal_a end_n the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o as_o universal_a nature_n care_v for_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o spece_fw-la and_o kind_n so_o do_v particular_a nature_n care_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o individual_n so_o do_v man_n care_v for_o their_o private_a good_a and_o the_o king_n be_v to_o refer_v every_o man_n private_a good_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o public_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o take_v not_o away_o propriety_n of_o good_n from_o private_a man_n retain_v only_o the_o use_n to_o private_a man_n and_o give_v the_o dominion_n to_o the_o king_n because_o this_o power_n that_o the_o king_n bath_n of_o man_n good_n be_v not_o power_n of_o dominion_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o the_o good_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v dominus_fw-la lord_n and_o owner_n of_o the_o field_n and_o money_n of_o the_o private_a subject_n but_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o regulate_v the_o good_n for_o a_o public_a use_n and_o suppose_v the_o abuse_n of_o good_n when_o they_o be_v monopolise_v to_o and_o for_o private_a end_n 2._o the_o power_n that_o the_o king_n have_v over_o my_o bread_n be_v subject_n not_o a_o power_n of_o dominion_n so_o as_o he_o may_v eat_v my_o bread_n as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o bread_n and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o my_o bread_n as_o i_o be_v sometime_o myself_o before_o i_o abuse_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o dominion_n unproper_o and_o abusive_o so_o call_v and_o be_v a_o mere_a fiduciary_n and_o dispensatory_a power_n because_o he_o be_v set_v over_o my_o bread_n not_o to_o eat_v it_o nor_o over_o my_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o but_o only_o with_o a_o ministerial_a
his_o oath_n hugo_n grotius_n put_v seven_o case_n in_o 4._o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v most_o real_a action_n against_o the_o king_n to_o accuse_v and_o punish_v he_o 1._o they_o may_v punish_v the_o king_n to_o death_n for_o matter_n capital_a if_o so_o it_o 6._o be_v agree_v on_o betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o people_n as_o in_o lacedemonia_fw-la 2._o he_o may_v be_v punish_v as_o a_o private_a man_n 3._o if_o the_o king_n make_v away_o a_o kingdom_n give_v to_o he_o by_o succession_n his_o act_n be_v null_a and_o he_o may_v be_v resist_v because_o the_o kingdom_n be_v a_o life-rent_a only_o to_o he_o yea_o say_v barclay_n he_o lose_v the_o crown_n 4._o he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n if_o with_o a_o hostile_a mind_n he_o seâ—k_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 5._o if_o such_o a_o clause_n be_v put_v in_o that_o if_o he_o commit_v felony_n or_o do_v such_o oppression_n the_o subject_n shall_v be_v loose_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n then_o the_o king_n fail_v thus_o turn_v a_o private_a man_n 6._o if_o the_o king_n have_v the_o one_o half_a or_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n or_o senate_n the_o other_o half_a if_o the_o king_n prey_n upon_o that_o half_a which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o he_o may_v violent_o be_v resist_v for_o in_o so_o far_o he_o have_v not_o the_o empire_n 7._o if_o when_o the_o crown_n be_v give_v this_o be_v declare_v that_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v be_v resist_v then_o some_o natural_a liberty_n be_v free_a from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o reserve_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n it_o be_v then_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n swear_v a_o oath_n 4._o that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v but_o a_o ceremony_n to_o please_v the_o people_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v king_n and_o king_n by_o birth_n therefore_o he_o swear_v and_o be_v crown_v be_v in_o question_n and_o deny_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o king_n as_o no_o man_n be_v bear_v a_o subject_n and_o because_o the_o people_n make_v he_o king_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o swear_v the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v non_fw-la antea_fw-la conscendat_fw-la regiam_fw-la sedem_fw-la quam_fw-la iuret_fw-la 2_o a_o oath_n be_v a_o religious_a obligation_n no_o arbitrary_a ceremony_n 3._o he_o may_v swear_v in_o his_o cabinet_n chamber_n not_o covenant_v with_o the_o people_n as_o david_n and_o jehoash_n do_v 4._o so_o he_o king_n make_v promise_n that_o he_o may_v be_v king_n not_o because_o he_o be_v king_n it_o be_v ridiculous_a he_o shall_v promise_v or_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o just_a king_n because_o he_o be_v a_o just_a king_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o estate_n swear_v the_o oath_n of_o loyalty_n to_o the_o new_a king_n not_o that_o they_o may_v be_v loyal_a in_o all_o time_n come_v but_o because_o they_o be_v loyal_a subject_n already_o for_o if_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o king_n part_n be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o indulgence_n not_o of_o necessity_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o other_o half_o of_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v a_o ceremony_n of_o indulgence_n also_o to_o the_o people_n object_n arnisaeus_n say_v a_o contract_n can_v be_v dissolve_v in_o law_n but_o by_o consent_n of_o two_o party_n contract_v because_o both_o be_v oblige_v l._n ab_fw-la emptione_n 58._o in_o pr._n de_fw-fr pact_n l._n 3._o the_o rescind_n vend_fw-mi l._n 80._o de_fw-la solu_fw-la therefore_o if_o the_o subject_n go_v from_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v to_o be_v loyal_a to_o the_o king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v answ_n a_o contract_n the_o condition_n whereof_o be_v violate_v by_o neither_o side_n can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o both_o and_o in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o in_o all_o contract_v unviolated_a the_o sole_a will_n of_o neither_o side_n can_v violate_v the_o contract_n of_o this_o speak_v the_o law_n but_o i_o ask_v the_o royalist_n if_o the_o contract_n betwixt_o the_o spy_n send_v to_o view_n jericho_n and_o rahab_n the_o harlot_n have_v not_o be_v thursday_n and_o the_o spy_v free_a from_o any_o obligation_n if_o rahab_n have_v neglect_v to_o keep_v within_o door_n when_o jericho_n be_v take_v though_o rahab_n and_o the_o spy_n have_v never_o consent_v express_o to_o break_v the_o covenant_n we_o hâ—ld_v that_o the_o law_n say_v with_o we_o that_o vassal_n lose_v their_o farm_n if_o they_o pay_v not_o what_o be_v due_a now_o what_o be_v king_n but_o vassal_n to_o the_o state_n who_o if_o they_o turn_v tyrant_n fall_v etc._n from_o their_o right_n arnisaeus_n say_v in_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n 4._o c._n 74._o the_o subject_n ask_v from_o the_o king_n that_o king_n will_v be_v meek_a and_o just_a not_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o paction_n but_o because_o god_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o king_n and_o people_n by_o so_o do_v answ_n these_o two_o do_v no_o more_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o than_o that_o two_o merchant_n shall_v keep_v faith_n one_o to_o another_o both_o because_o god_n have_v say_v he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o god_n mountain_n who_o swear_v and_o covenant_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n &_o covenant_n though_o to_o his_o loss_n &_o hurt_n psa_n 15._o and_o also_o because_o they_o make_v their_o covenant_n and_o contract_v thus_o and_o thus_o arnisaeus_n 16._o every_o prince_n be_v subject_a to_o god_n but_o not_o as_o a_o vassal_n for_o a_o master_n may_v commit_v felony_n and_o lose_v the_o propriety_n of_o his_o farm_n can_v god_n do_v so_o the_o master_n can_v take_v the_o farm_n from_o the_o vassal_n without_o a_o express_a cause_n legal_o deduce_v but_o can_v god_n take_v what_o he_o have_v give_v but_o by_o a_o law-processe_n a_o vassal_n can_v entitle_v to_o himself_o a_o farm_n against_o the_o master_n will_v as_o some_o jurist_n say_v but_o can_v a_o prince_n entitle_v a_o kingdom_n to_o himself_o against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v though_o we_o grant_v the_o comparison_n yet_o the_o subject_n have_v no_o law_n over_o the_o king_n because_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o vassal_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o manor_n the_o punish_v of_o king_n belong_v to_o god_n answ_n we_o compare_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o a_o manor_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n together_o all_o these_o dissimilitude_n we_o grant_v but_o as_o the_o king_n be_v god_n vassal_n so_o be_v he_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a vassal_n to_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o kingdom_n because_o they_o make_v he_o 2._o they_o make_v he_o rather_o than_o another_o their_o noble_a servant_n 3._o they_o make_v he_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o godly_a quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n 4._o they_o in_o their_o first_o election_n limit_v he_o to_o such_o a_o way_n to_o govern_v by_o law_n and_o give_v to_o he_o so_o much_o power_n for_o their_o good_a no_o more_o in_o these_o four_o act_n they_o be_v above_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o have_v a_o coercive_a power_n over_o he_o arnisaeus_n n._n 9_o it_o be_v to_o make_v the_o prince_n fidelity_n doubtful_a to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o oath_n lawyer_n say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o oath_n when_o a_o person_n be_v of_o approve_a fidelity_n answ_n then_o we_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o oath_n of_o a_o inferior_a magistrate_n of_o a_o commander_n in_o war_n of_o a_o pastor_n it_o be_v presume_v these_o be_v of_o approve_a fidelity_n and_o it_o make_v their_o integrity_n obnoxious_a to_o slander_n to_o put_v they_o to_o a_o oath_n 2._o david_n be_v of_o more_o approve_a fidelity_n then_o any_o king_n now_o adays_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o a_o covenant_n seem_v to_o call_v his_o fidelity_n in_o question_n jonathan_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o david_n to_o deal_v kind_o with_o his_o seed_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n jeremiah_n seek_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v they_o put_v any_o note_n of_o falsehood_n on_o they_o therefore_o arnisaeus_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o any_o king_n give_v a_o oath_n to_o their_o subject_n in_o scripture_n answ_n what_o more_o unbeseeming_a king_n be_v it_o to_o swear_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n then_o to_o promise_v covenant_n way_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o a_o covenant_n you_o can_v deny_v 2._o in_o a_o covenant_n for_o religious_a duty_n there_o be_v always_o a_o oath_n 2_o chro._n 15._o 12_o 13_o 14._o hence_o the_o right_n of_o cut_a a_o calf_n and_o swear_v in_o a_o covenant_n jer._n 34._o 18._o 3._o there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o people_n give_v to_o the_o king_n to_o obey_v he_o eccles_n 8._o 2._o and_o a_o covenant_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o mutual_a between_o the_o king_n and_o people_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judicious_a
kingdom_n by_o statute_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v sell_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n for_o subsidy_n 5._o he_o dare_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o consequence_n if_o the_o king_n grant_v bill_n of_o grace_n and_o part_n with_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n ans_fw-fr he_o dare_v not_o say_v the_o people_n shall_v vindicate_v their_o liberty_n by_o sell_v subsidy_n to_o buy_v branch_n of_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o diminish_v the_o king_n fancy_a absoluteness_n so_o will_v prelate_n have_v the_o king_n absolute_a that_o they_o may_v ride_v over_o the_o soul_n purse_n person_n estate_n and_o religion_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o horse_n of_o pretend_a absoluteness_n 6._o he_o fear_v the_o parliament_n shall_v upon_o church_n business_n but_o 1._o the_o church_n be_v too_o weak_a already_o if_o it_o have_v more_o power_n the_o king_n may_v have_v more_o both_o obedience_n and_o service_n 2._o the_o house_n can_v be_v no_o competent_a judge_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 3._o for_o the_o king_n clergy_n and_o convocation_n be_v judge_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o all_o parliamentary_a power_n 1._o the_o p._n p._n give_v they_o but_o a_o poor_a deliberative_a power_n in_o subside_n and_o that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n will_v a_o law_n in_o take_v all_o the_o subject_n good_n from_o they_o to_o foment_n war_n against_o the_o subject_n 2._o he_o take_v all_o jurisdiction_n from_o they_o over_o person_n though_o they_o be_v as_o black_a traitor_n as_o breathe_v 3._o and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o power_n in_o church_n matter_n to_o make_v all_o judge_n yea_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o yield_v blind_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o their_o illuminate_v clergy_n sure_o i_o be_o p._n maxwell_n impute_v this_o but_o most_o unjust_o to_o presbytery_n what_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a privilege_n be_v leave_v to_o parliament_n david_n and_o the_o parliament_n of_o israel_n be_v impertinent_a judge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o church_n weakness_n that_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o damn_a prelate_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o king_n weakness_n yes_o the_o p._n p._n must_v make_v it_o true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n 7._o he_o fear_v factious_a spirit_n will_v take_v heart_n to_o themselves_o if_o the_o king_n yield_v to_o they_o without_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr the_o prince_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n be_v a_o company_n of_o factious_a man_n and_o so_o no_o parliament_n no_o court_n but_o at_o best_a some_o good_a adviser_n of_o a_o king_n to_o break_v up_o the_o parliament_n because_o they_o refuse_v subsidy_n that_o he_o may_v by_o a_o lawless_a way_n extort_v subsidy_n 8._o he_o desire_v the_o parliament_n may_v sit_v a_o short_a time_n that_o they_o may_v not_o well_o understand_v one_o another_o ans_fw-fr he_o love_v short_a or_o no_o justice_n from_o the_o parliament_n he_o fear_v they_o reform_v god_n house_n and_o execute_v justice_n on_o man_n like_o himself_o but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o scotish_n parliament_n assert_v 2._o the_o parliament_n be_v to_o regulate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n power_n the_o heritable_a sheriff_n complain_v that_o the_o king_n grant_v commission_n to_o other_o in_o case_n pertain_v to_o their_o office_n whereupon_o the_o estate_n par._n 6._o k._n jam._n 5._o act._n 82._o discharge_v all_o such_o commission_n as_o also_o appoint_v that_o all_o murderer_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o justice_n general_a only_o and_o in_o several_a act_n the_o king_n be_v inhibit_v to_o grant_v pardon_n to_o malefactor_n k._n ja._n 6._o act._n 75._o p._n 11._o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o king_n james_n in_o his_o baslicon_n doron_n lay_v down_o a_o unsound_a ground_n that_o fergus_n the_o first_o father_n of_o 107_o king_n of_o scotland_n conquer_v this_o kingdom_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v assert_v by_o fordome_n major_n boethius_n buchannan_n hollansh_v who_o run_v all_o upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v 1._o choose_v a_o monarchy_n and_o free_o and_o no_o other_o government_n 2._o that_o they_o free_o elect_v fergus_n to_o be_v their_o king_n 3._o king_n fergus_n scotland_n frequent_o convene_v the_o parliament_n call_v insulanorum_fw-la deuce_n tribuum_fw-la rectores_fw-la majorum_fw-la consessus_fw-la conventus_fw-la ordinum_fw-la conventus_fw-la statuum_fw-la communitatum_fw-la regni_fw-la phylarchi_fw-la primores_fw-la principes_fw-la patres_fw-la and_o as_o hollanshed_n say_v they_o make_v fergus_n king_n therefore_o a_o parliament_n must_v be_v before_o the_o king_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n fergus_n philarchi_n coeunt_fw-la conciâ—ne_fw-la advocatâ_fw-la the_o estate_n convene_v without_o any_o king_n and_o make_v that_o fundamental_a law_n regni_fw-la electivi_fw-la that_o when_o the_o king_n child_n be_v minores_fw-la any_o of_o the_o fergusian_a race_n may_v be_v choose_v to_o reign_v and_o this_o endure_v to_o the_o day_n of_o kennethus_n and_o redotha_v reâ—_n 7._o resign_v and_o make_v over_o the_o king_n government_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o philarchi_n &_o tribuum_fw-la gubernatores_fw-la ordain_v therius_n the_o 8._o king_n buchanan_n l._n 4._o rer._n scot._n call_v he_o reutha_n and_o say_v he_o do_v this_o populo_fw-la egrè_fw-la permittente_fw-la than_o the_o royal_a power_n recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n therius_n the_o 8._o a_o wicked_a man_n fill_v the_o kingdom_n with_o robery_n fear_v that_o the_o parliament_n shall_v punish_v he_o flee_v to_o the_o britain_n and_o thereupon_o the_o parliament_n choose_v connanus_n to_o be_v protex_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o kingdom_n finnanus_fw-la r._n 10._o decree_v ne_fw-la quid_fw-la reges_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la esset_fw-la momenti_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la publici_fw-la consilii_fw-la authoritate_fw-la juberent_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la domestico_fw-la consilio_fw-la remp_n administrarent_fw-la regius_fw-la publicaque_fw-la negotia_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la patrum_fw-la consultatione_n ductuque_fw-la tractarentur_fw-la nec_fw-la bellum_fw-la pacem_fw-la aut_fw-la faedera_fw-mi reges_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la patrum_fw-la tribuumve_fw-la rectorum_fw-la injussu_fw-la facerent_fw-la demerentue_fw-la then_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o parliament_n be_v consortes_fw-la imperii_fw-la and_o have_v authority_n with_o and_o above_o the_o king_n when_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v nothing_o injussu_fw-la rectorum_fw-la tribuum_fw-la without_o commandment_n of_o the_o parliament_n a_o cabinet_n counsel_n be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o durstus_n rex_fw-la xi_o swear_v to_o the_o parliament_n se_fw-la nihil_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la primorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la acturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o by_o counsel_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o parliament_n reject_v the_o lawful_a son_n of_o corbredus_n the_o 20_o king_n because_o he_o be_v young_a create_v dardanus_n the_o son_n of_o metellanus_n king_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o scottish_a parliament_n of_o old_a for_o elective_a rather_o than_o hereditary_a king_n corbredus_fw-la secundus_fw-la call_v galdus_n the_o 21_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n scotland_n renounce_v all_o negative_a voice_n do_v swear_v se_fw-la majorum_fw-la consiliis_fw-la acquieturum_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o parliament_n and_o it_o be_v say_v leges_fw-la quasdam_fw-la tollere_fw-la non_fw-la potuit_fw-la adversante_fw-la multitudine_fw-la lactatus_fw-la r._n 22._o be_v censure_v by_o a_o parliament_n quod_fw-la spreto_fw-la majorum_fw-la parliament_n consilio_fw-la he_o appoint_v base_a man_n to_o public_a office_n mogaldus_n r._n 23._o ad_fw-la consilia_fw-la seniorum_fw-la omne_fw-la ex_fw-la prisco_fw-la more_fw-it reuâ—cavit_fw-la do_v all_o by_o the_o parliament_n as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v conarus_n 24._o k._n be_v cast_v in_o prison_n by_o the_o parliament_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la expectato_fw-la decreto_fw-la patrum_fw-la quod_fw-la summae_fw-la erat_fw-la potestatis_fw-la privatis_fw-la consiliis_fw-la administrasset_fw-la because_o he_o do_v the_o weighty_a business_n that_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n by_o private_a advice_n without_o the_o judicial_a ordinance_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n where_o be_v the_o negative_a voice_n of_o the_o king_n here_o ethodius_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o ethodius_n the_o 1._o the_o 28._o king_n the_o parliament_n pass_v by_o his_o son_n of_o the_o first_o bed_n because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n have_v voice_n create_v satrael_n his_o brother_n king_n before_o a_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n yet_o for_o reverence_n to_o the_o race_n of_o fergus_n keep_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n but_o the_o estate_n appoint_v tutor_n to_o he_o he_o be_v the_o 28._o king_n nathalocus_n the_o 30._o k._n corrupt_v the_o noble_n with_o bud_n and_o fair_a promise_n obtain_v the_o crown_n romachus_n fethelmachus_n and_o angusianus_n or_o as_o buchanan_n
his_o power_n if_o we_o obtain_v this_o which_o god_n word_n do_v give_v we_o we_o have_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n though_o vzzah_n keep_v the_o naked_a title_n of_o a_o king_n as_o indeed_o he_o take_v but_o up_o room_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o king_n now_o if_o by_o law_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o actual_a govern_n whether_o he_o be_v willing_a or_o not_o will_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o reign_v it_o be_v all_o one_o and_o to_o say_v that_o furious_a man_n idiot_n stupid_a man_n and_o child_n who_o must_v do_v all_o royal_a act_n by_o curator_n and_o tutor_n be_v king_n jure_v with_o correction_n be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la for_o than_o have_v god_n infuse_v immediate_o from_o heaven_n as_o royalist_n teach_v we_o a_o royal_a power_n to_o govern_v a_o kingdom_n on_o those_o who_o be_v as_o capable_a of_o royalty_n as_o block_n i_o conceive_v that_o the_o lord_n deut._n 17._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o command_v the_o people_n to_o make_v no_o block_n king_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v that_o himself_o in_o a_o bind_a law_n to_o we_o which_o we_o have_v no_o commandment_n from_o he_o to_o do_v i_o conceive_v that_o god_n make_v josiah_n and_o joash_n king_n typical_a and_o in_o destination_n for_o his_o promise_n sake_n to_o david_n while_o they_o be_v child_n as_o well_o as_o he_o make_v they_o king_n but_o not_o actu_fw-la completo_fw-la ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o now_o to_o make_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n of_o age_n a_o king_n by_o office_n i_o conceive_v child_n be_v to_o we_o only_a king_n in_o destination_n and_o appointment_n and_o for_o idiot_n and_o fool_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v let_v royalist_n break_v their_o faith_n upon_o so_o rocky_a and_o stony_a a_o point_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o governor_n of_o other_o by_o royal_a office_n who_o can_v scarce_o number_v their_o own_o finger_n or_o that_o god_n tie_v a_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v stupid_a block_n for_o royal_a governor_n of_o a_o kingdom_n who_o can_v govern_v themselves_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o to_o argue_v with_o bellarmine_n from_o 2._o vzziah_n his_o bodily_a leprosy_n to_o infer_v that_o any_o prince_n spiritual_o leprous_a and_o turn_v heretical_a be_v present_o to_o be_v dethrone_v nothing_o can_v dethrone_v a_o king_n but_o such_o tyranny_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o royal_a office_n nor_o dare_v i_o infer_v that_o king_n now_o adays_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o actual_a government_n for_o one_o single_a transgression_n it_o be_v true_a 80_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o serve_v king_n vzzah_n their_o motive_n i_o know_v be_v divine_a prove_v well_o that_o the_o subject_n may_v punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o god_n express_a law_n in_o the_o king_n in_o some_o case_n even_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n but_o as_o from_o god_n command_v to_o stone_n the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n we_o can_v infer_v that_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v now_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v well_o argue_v sabbath-breaker_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o sabbath-breaker_n be_v not_o unpunishable_a and_o above_o all_o law_n so_o may_v we_o argue_v here_o vzzah_n though_o a_o king_n be_v punish_v ergo_fw-la king_n be_v punishable_a by_o subject_n quest_n 16._o whether_o or_o no_o as_o the_o denial_n of_o active_a obedience_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n only_o so_o the_o denial_n of_o passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n use_v unjust_a violence_n be_v also_o no_o dishonour_n of_o the_o king_n ans_fw-fr as_o the_o king_n be_v under_o god_n law_n both_o in_o command_v or_o in_o exact_v active_a obedience_n so_o be_v he_o under_o the_o same_o regulate_a law_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v or_o demand_v of_o we_o passive_a subjection_n and_o as_o he_o thing_n may_v not_o command_v what_o he_o will_v but_o what_o the_o king_n of_o king_n warrant_v he_o to_o command_v so_o may_v he_o not_o punish_v as_o he_o will_v but_o by_o warrant_n also_o of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o ruler_n that_o we_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o he_o when_o he_o punish_v beside_o his_o warrant_n more_o than_o it_o against_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n that_o we_o deny_v active_a obedience_n when_o he_o command_v illegal_o else_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o fly_v from_o a_o tyrannous_a king_n as_o elias_n christ_n and_o other_o of_o the_o witness_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o therefore_o what_o royalist_n say_v here_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n namely_o that_o in_o thing_n lawful_a we_o must_v be_v subject_a active_o in_o thing_n unlawful_a passive_o for_o as_o we_o be_v in_o 10._o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v subject_a active_o so_o there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n lay_v on_o we_o to_o be_v subject_a passive_o because_o i_o may_v lawful_o fly_v and_o so_o lawful_o deny_v passive_a subjection_n to_o the_o king_n will_v punish_v unjust_o quest_n 17._o whether_o may_v the_o prince_n make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o a_o island_n or_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o bathe_v as_o if_o good_n be_v like_a to_o sink_v a_o over_o burden_a ship_n the_o seaman_n cast_v away_o a_o part_n of_o the_o good_n in_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n and_o if_o three_o thousand_o passenger_n be_v in_o one_o ship_n and_o the_o ship_n in_o a_o storm_n like_a to_o be_v loose_v it_o will_v seem_v that_o a_o thousand_o may_v be_v cast_v overboard_o to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a passenger_n ans_fw-fr the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o the_o king_n proper_a heritage_n dominion_n it_o will_v seem_v he_o can_v make_v away_o any_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a without_o the_o express_a consent_n of_o that_o part_n though_o they_o be_v make_v away_o to_o save_v the_o whole_a in_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n man_n be_v not_o as_o the_o commodity_n of_o merchant_n nor_o be_v the_o case_n alike_o as_o when_o one_o thousand_o of_o three_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o either_o by_o common_a consent_n or_o by_o lot_n or_o some_o other_o way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n when_o destruction_n be_v evident_o inevitable_a as_o in_o the_o cast_n so_o many_o man_n into_o the_o sea_n to_o save_v the_o whole_a and_o many_o passenger_n and_o when_o a_o king_n for_o peace_n or_o for_o help_v from_o another_o king_n make_v away_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n the_o l._n lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v wait_v on_o in_o his_o good_a providence_n and_o event_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o but_o far_o less_o can_v it_o be_v imaginable_o lawful_a for_o a_o king_n to_o make_v away_o a_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n without_o their_o consent_n that_o he_o may_v have_v help_n from_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o destroy_v the_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n quest_n 18._o whether_o or_o no_o the_o convening_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n will_v be_v unlawful_a answ_n the_o convention_n of_o man_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o take_v its_o specification_n from_o its_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o convening_n though_o some_o convention_n of_o the_o subject_n without_o the_o king_n be_v forbid_v yet_o ratio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o reason_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n convention_n of_o the_o subject_n in_o a_o tumultuary_a way_n for_o a_o seditious_a end_n to_o make_v war_n without_o warrant_n of_o law_n be_v forbid_v but_o not_o when_o religion_n law_n liberty_n invasion_n of_o foreign_a enemy_n necessitate_v the_o subject_n to_o conveen_n though_o the_o king_n and_o ordinary_a judicature_n go_v a_o corrupt_a way_n to_o pervert_v judgement_n shall_v refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o their_o convention_n upon_o which_o ground_n no_o convention_n of_o table_n at_o edinburgh_n or_o any_o other_o place_n an._n 1637._o 1638._o 1639._o can_v be_v judge_v there_o unlawful_a for_o if_o these_o be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v convention_n of_o the_o league_n without_o express_a act_n of_o parliament_n than_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o league_n to_o quench_v a_o house_n on_o fire_n and_o the_o convention_n of_o a_o country_n to_o pursue_v a_o wolf_n enter_v in_o the_o land_n to_o destroy_v woman_n and_o child_n which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o
resolve_v upon_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n as_o on_o the_o fountain-cause_n 6._o argum._n sect._n 4._o p._n 39_o election_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o crown_n lawful_a speed_z hist_o pag._n 757._o a_o king_n by_o election_n come_v near_a to_o the_o first_o king_n than_o a_o king_n by_o succession_n d._n fern_n part_v 3._o sect_n â—_o p._n 14._o if_o the_o people_n may_v limit_v the_o king_n they_o may_v give_v he_o power_n a_o community_n have_v not_o power_n formal_o to_o punish_v themselves_o barclay_n cont_n monarcham_n c._n two_o p._n 5_o 6._o the_o elective_a king_n and_o the_o hereditary_a king_n better_o and_o worse_o every_o one_o then_o another_o in_o divers_a relation_n sac._n sanc_fw-la reg._n may_v c._n 17._o p._n 158._o letter_n p._n 7._o twofold_a right_n of_o conquest_n sect._n 7._o p._n 30._o unjust_a conquest_n be_v no_o signification_n of_o god_n approve_v will._n 1_o arg._n 2_o arg._n mere_a violent_a domineer_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o govern_v 3_o arg._n violence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o a_o king_n 4_o arg._n 5_o arg._n a_o king_n give_v to_o a_o people_n by_o a_o bloody_a conquest_n must_v be_v a_o judgement_n not_o a_o blessing_n and_o so_o not_o pâ—â—_n see_v a_o king_n 6_o arg._n strength_n as_o prevail_a strength_n be_v not_o law_n or_o reason_n father_n can_v dispose_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o posterity_n not_o bear_v a_o father_n as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n hugo_n gâ—otius_n de_fw-mi iute_v belli_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 4._o n._n 10._o 7_o arg._n part_v 3_o sect._n 3._o pâ—g_n 20._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authoritat_fw-la priâ—cip_n c._n 1._o n._n 1_o â—_o the_o people_n and_o david_n conquest_n of_o canaanites_n amonite_n and_o edomite_n do_v not_o prove_v conquest_n to_o be_v a_o good_a title_n to_o a_o crown_n david_n conquest_n of_o the_o ammonite_n more_o rigorous_a than_o that_o it_o can_v legitimate_a crown_n by_o conquest_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 30._o 31._o 7_o sort_n of_o superiority_n and_o inferioritie_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n from_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o from_o the_o superiority_n of_o father_n &_o child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dominion_n antecedent_n and_o consequent_a king_n and_o subject_n no_o natural_a order_n buchan_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scoles_n a_o man_n be_v bear_v consequenter_fw-la in_o a_o politic_a â—â—lation_n slavery_n not_o natural_a every_o man_n by_o nature_n free_a bear_v in_o regard_n of_o civil_a subjection_n 1_o arg._n 2_o arg._n 3_o arg._n 4_o arg._n 5_o arg._n 6_o arg._n politque_fw-la society_n natural_o in_o radice_fw-la free_a in_o modo_fw-la rei_fw-la 7_o arg._n sac._n sanct_a reg._n ma._n c._n 12._o p._n 12_o p._n prelate_n politic_a government_n how_o natural_a p._n prelate_n sac._n sanct_a mai._n p._n 126._o enslave_v of_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n not_o natural_a the_o king_n under_o a_o natural_a but_o no_o civil_a obligation_n to_o the_o people_n say_v royalist_n if_o the_o condition_n without_o the_o which_o one_o of_o the_o party_n will_v never_o have_v enter_v in_o covenant_n be_v not_o perform_v that_o person_n be_v loose_v from_o the_o covenant_n arnis_fw-la de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr prin_fw-mi â—_o â—_o n._n 6._o 7._o the_o people_n &_o prince_n in_o their_o place_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v religion_n and_o justice_n no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n in_o so_o far_o as_o the_o king_n press_v a_o false_a religion_n on_o the_o people_n catenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v understand_v not_o to_o have_v a_o kingly_a power_n the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n give_v a_o coactive_a power_n to_o each_o other_o the_o covenant_n bind_v the_o king_n as_o king_n not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n only_o the_o covenant_n tie_v the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n political_o as_o well_o as_o to_o god_n natural_o or_o religious_o 2_o arg._n how_o the_o covenant_n be_v conditional_a and_o what_o breach_n dissolve_v the_o covenant_n one_o or_o two_o tyrannous_a act_n deprive_v not_o a_o king_n of_o his_o royal_a right_n the_o covenant_n between_o king_n and_o people_n conditional_a though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a write_v covecant_v which_o yet_o we_o grant_v not_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a tacit_a and_o implicit_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o this_o people_n if_o the_o king_n be_v make_v king_n absolute_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n of_o his_o office_n the_o people_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n keep_v so_o as_o they_o be_v his_o own_o as_o sheep_n or_o money_n be_v give_v the_o king_n can_v not_o buy_v or_o sell_v borrow_v or_o contract_v debt_n if_o his_o covenant_n with_o man_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o the_o covenant_n swear_v by_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n 2_o chron._n 15._o oblige_v the_o king_n barclay_n alber._n gentilis_fw-la in_o disput_n regal_a l._n 2._o c._n 12._o l._n 3._o c._n 14_o 15._o 16._o hug._n grotius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_fw-la &_o pox_n l._n 2._o c._n 11_o 12_o 13._o arnisaeus_n dâ—_n authorit_n princip_n c._n 1._o n._n 7._o 8._o 10._o haenon_n disp_n 2._o joan._n roffens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la papâ—_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o adam_n suppose_v he_o have_v live_v till_o now_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n because_o â—_o father_n king_n a_o father_n metaphorical_o only_a a_o fatherly_a power_n and_o a_o politic_a power_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o fame_n d._n ferne_n par_fw-fr 1._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 8._o sacr._n sanct_a reg._n may_v c._n 7._o pag._n 87._o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la princip_n c._n 3._o u._n 1._o 2._o see_v aristotle_n say_v the_o prelate_n eth._n 8._o 10._o pol._n 1._o c._n homer_n ody_n 1._o he_o may_v have_v say_v see_v arnisaeus_n lo_o do_fw-mi the_o king_n as_o king_n have_v no_o masterly_a domion_n over_o the_o people_n but_o only_a fiduciarie_n to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v by_o office_n and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la to_o defend_v save_v feed_v and_o not_o to_o hurt_v or_o enthral_v a_o king_n not_o over_o man_n as_o reasonable_a man_n prelatâ—_n sacr._n sanct_a mass_fw-es c._n 16._o p._n 15._o hugo_n grotius_n have_v the_o same_o de_fw-fr jur_fw-fr bell_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 3._o a_o compel_a surrender_n of_o liberty_n tie_v not_o a_o surrender_n of_o ignorance_n and_o mistake_n be_v some_o way_n unvoluntary_a and_o oblige_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o the_o king_n king_n quod_fw-la jure_fw-la gentium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr justi_fw-la tia_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la l._n ex_fw-la he_o quod_fw-la partim_fw-la jure_fw-la civili_fw-la justi_fw-la de_fw-fr rerum_fw-la divisio_fw-la sect_n singulorum_fw-la singulorum_fw-la l._n item_n si_fw-la verberatum_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr rei_fw-la vindicat_fw-la jas_n plene_fw-la m._n l._n barbarius_fw-la f._n de_fw-fr oâ—fici_fw-la praetor_n all_o the_o good_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o king_n in_o a_o fourfold_a notion_n but_o not_o in_o propriety_n subject_n be_v propriator_n of_o their_o own_o good_n argum._n 1._o argum._n 2._o argum._n 3._o the_o answer_n of_o hybreas_n to_o a_o extort_v prince_n autonius_n argum._n 4._o species_n enim_fw-la furti_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la alievo_fw-la largiri_fw-la &_o beneficii_fw-la debitorem_fw-la sihi_fw-la acquirere_fw-la l._n si_fw-la pignore_fw-la sect_n de_fw-fr furt_n argum._n 5._o argum._n 6._o argum._n 7._o argum._n 8._o the_o king_n power_n fiduciarie_n the_o king_n a_o tutor_n difference_n between_o a_o father_n and_o a_o tutor_n a_o free_a community_n no_o pupil_n or_o minor_a the_o king_n power_n not_o proper_o marital_a or_o husbandly_a the_o king_n a_o patron_n rather_o than_o a_o lord_n the_o king_n a_o honourable_a servant_n royal_a power_n only_o from_o god_n and_o only_o from_o the_o people_n in_o divers_a respect_n the_o king_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o people_n both_o objective_o &_o subjective_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o people_n make_v the_o king_n according_a to_o the_o physical_a reality_n of_o the_o act_n the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o community_n only_o metaphorical_o the_o king_n but_o metaphorical_o only_a lord_n of_o the_o family_n the_o king_n not_o heir_n nor_o proprietor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o place_n 1_o sam._n 8_o 9_o 11._o discuss_v discuss_v grotius_n de_fw-fr ju_fw-fr bell_n &_o pacis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 3._o 3._o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarchom_n l._n 2._o p._n 64._o potostatem_fw-la intelligit_fw-la non_fw-la â—aâ—_n quae_fw-la competit_fw-la ex_fw-la praecepto_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la permissu_fw-la est_fw-la quatenus_fw-la liberat_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la sed_fw-la quatenus_fw-la paenis_fw-la legalibus_fw-la â—ximit_fw-la operantem_fw-la c_o barclaius_n contra_fw-la monarcho_fw-mi l._n 2._o p._n 56_o 57_o the_o power_n &_o office_n of_o the_o king_n bad_o disterence_v by_o barclay_n
the_o deputy_n of_o the_o king_n inferior_a judge_n power_n ordain_v of_o god_n rebuke_v for_o pervert_v judgement_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o resist_v they_o be_v to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n by_o this_o the_o parliame_v nt_v of_o both_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o put_v to_o death_n cut-rhroat_a cavalier_n raise_v war_n against_o the_o subject_n though_o the_o king_n command_v the_o contrary_a sac._n sanc._n mai_fw-gr c._n 4._o pag._n 46._o how_o the_o king_n judge_v by_o inferior_a judge_n simmons_n loyal_a subject_n beleif_n sect._n 1._o pag._n 3._o the_o honour_n of_o a_o inferior_a judge_n come_v neither_o from_o east_n nor_o from_o west_n more_o than_o from_o the_o king_n argu._n 9_o power_n of_o king_n and_o of_o inferior_a judge_n differ_v gradual_o not_o specifical_o the_o specific_a act_n and_o formal_a object_n of_o king_n and_o inferior_a judge_n be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n that_o lie_v on_o the_o king_n in_o all_o thing_n lie_v on_o the_o inferior_a judge_n inferiores_fw-la judices_fw-la sunt_fw-la impropriè_fw-la vicarii_fw-la regis_fw-la quoad_fw-la missionem_fw-la externam_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la sed_fw-la immediati_fw-la dei_fw-la vicarii_fw-la quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o quod_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la barcl_n l._n 2._o contr_n monarchom_n p._n 56_o 57_o arnisaeus_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr princ._n c._n 3._o â—_o 9_o marant_a disp_n 1._o zoan_n tract_n 3._o the_o defence_n mynsin_n g._n obs_o 18._o cent_n 5._o symmon_n sect_n â—_o p._n 2._o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o king_n after_o they_o differ_v but_o not_o essential_o sacr._n sanct_a maj_o c._n 7._o p._n 81_o 82._o nature_n be_v aâ—_n near_o to_o aristocracy_n as_o to_o monarchy_n for_o the_o wise_n can_v be_v under_o the_o husband_n as_o a_o subject_n under_o a_o monarch_n she_o by_o the_o five_o commandment_n haâ—h_v a_o joint_a â—headship_n with_o the_o husband_n judge_n inferior_a depend_v on_o the_o king_n in_o fieri_fw-la when_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v such_o but_o not_o in_o facto_fw-la esse_fw-la nor_o in_o their_o essence_n arg._n 10._o inferior_a judge_n after_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a as_o also_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n remain_v judge_n arg._n 11._o god_n not_o the_o absolute_a prince_n make_v the_o inferior_a judge_n no_o heritable_a judge_n according_a to_o god_n word_n inferior_a judge_n more_o necessary_a in_o a_o large_a kingdom_n than_o the_o kfng_n and_o for_n aristocracy_n in_o that_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o natural_a end_n of_o government_n than_o monarchy_n principes_fw-la sunt_fw-la capitis_fw-la tempora_fw-la rex_fw-la vertex_fw-la elder_n of_o a_o land_n joint_o in_o parliament_n must_v have_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la then_o when_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o several_a tribe_n â—ities_n shire_n but_o divide_v they_o be_v as_o essential_o judge_n as_o the_o king_n the_o whole_a must_v have_v more_o power_n in_o extension_n than_o the_o part_n jer._n 38._o 25_o they_o have_v power_n against_o the_o king_n will_v to_o put_v jeremiah_n to_o death_n jeremiah_n say_v do_v whatsoever_o seem_v good_a to_o you_o v_o 10._o the_o power_n of_o conveen_a parliament_n in_o the_o estate_n without_o the_o king_n ps_n 122._o 2_o 3._o why_o be_v throne_n set_v for_o judgement_n for_o all_o the_o tribe_n if_o only_o the_o king_n judge_n table_n in_o scotland_n lawful_a the_o inferior_a judge_n be_v not_o subject_a in_o their_o conscience_n to_o the_o king_n in_o their_o act_n of_o judgement_n either_o quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la to_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n at_o his_o will_n nor_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o execute_v or_o not_o execute_v judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_v unjust_a judgeing_a and_o no_o judge_v at_o all_o be_v sin_n in_o the_o state_n junius_n brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 51._o vind_z contr_n tyrant_n the_o parliament_n judge_n not_o adviser_n only_o jeferiour_a judge_n not_o the_o legate_n or_o servant_n or_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n public_a government_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n and_o elder_n as_o to_o the_o king_n arg._n 8._o arg._n 9_o arg_n 10._o arg._n 11._o ferne_n par_fw-fr 3._o defence_n sect._n 3._o pag._n pag._n 1â—_n the_o question_n be_v not_o if_o the_o king_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o he_o be_v free_v from_o all_o moral_a restraint_n come_v from_o god_n law_n sacr._n sanc_fw-fr maj._n cap._n 14._o p._n 1â—3_n no_o resist_n of_o the_o most_o turkish_a tyrant_n by_o the_o royalist_n way_n a_o absolute_a king_n more_o absolute_a than_o the_o great_a turk_n by_o royalist_n way_n no_o law_n at_o all_o by_o royalist_n way_n to_o impede_fw-la a_o king_n from_o a_o super-inundation_n of_o overflow_a tyranny_n 1_o arg._n against_o absoluteness_n of_o king_n why_o the_o king_n a_o breathe_a law_n three_o reason_n 2._o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a king_n the_o people_n have_v no_o absolute_a power_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v make_v over_o any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o king_n arg._n 3._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n power_n tyrannical_a be_v not_o from_o god_n barclaius_n contr_n monarcho_fw-mi l._n 2._o pag._n 62._o that_o evasion_n remove_v tyrannical_a power_n be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o a_o power_n to_o do_v ill_a so_o as_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v resist_v be_v from_o god_n argum._n 4._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n a_o king_n as_o a_o king_n must_v be_v a_o plague_n iâ—_n god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o absolute_a prince_n in_o not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o actual_a destroy_n of_o the_o people_n hinder_v not_o the_o power_n to_o be_v actu_fw-la primo_fw-la tyrannical_a argum._n 5._o against_o absolute_a prince_n a_o absolute_a prince_n against_o justice_n peace_n reason_n law_n etc._n etc._n argum._n 6._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n it_o be_v against_o nature_n arg._n 7._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n contrary_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n arg._n 8._o against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o king_n remain_v a_o brother_n when_o he_o be_v king_n and_o may_v be_v rebuke_v may_v not_o take_v his_o neighbour_n vineyard_n from_o he_o a_o damsel_n force_v by_o the_o king_n may_v violent_o resist_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n against_o all_o cruelty_n and_o unjust_a violence_n if_o a_o absolute_a prince_n be_v from_o god_n all_o go_v to_o confusion_n barclaius_n cont_n monarch_n l._n 2_o pag._n 76_o 77._o 9_o argument_n against_o a_o absolute_a prince_n the_o condition_n tacit_a or_o express_v upon_o which_o the_o prince_n receive_v the_o crown_n fight_v with_o all_o absolute_a power_n prerogative_n take_v two_o way_n no_o prerogative_n royal_a in_o the_o scripture_n jus_fw-la personae_fw-la jus_o corovae_fw-la the_o question_n touch_v prerogative_n royal_a vain_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n god_n due_a act_n found_v upon_o the_o soleâ—_n pleasure_n of_o the_o agent_n proper_a to_o god_n a_o threefold_a dispensation_n a_o dispensation_n 1._o of_o sole_a pleasure_n 2._o of_o justice_n 3._o of_o grace_n a_o twofold_a expon_n of_o the_o law_n by_o grace_n in_o re_fw-la dubia_fw-la possunt_fw-la dispensare_fw-la principes_fw-la quia_fw-la nullus_fw-la sensus_fw-la presumitur_fw-la qui_fw-la uincat_fw-la principalem_fw-la l._n 1._o sect._n initium_fw-la ib._n king_n as_o king_n can_v do_v thing_n of_o mere_a grace_n because_o they_o must_v do_v all_o ex_fw-la debito_fw-la officii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o their_o office_n rom-13_a 4._o prov._n 17._o 15._o king_n equivocal_o king_n the_o king_n may_v as_o well_o do_v act_n of_o mere_a cruelty_n from_o his_o suppose_a prerogative_n as_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n to_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o same_o fountain_n if_o prerogative_n may_v over_o leap_v law_n in_o one_o why_o not_o in_o twenty_o no_o tyrant_n can_v do_v any_o thâ—_n most_o cruel_a act_n but_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o apprehend_a good_a pretend_a prerogative_n royal_a of_o royalist_n tyrrany_n polanus_fw-la in_o daniel_n c._n 5._o 19_o rollocus_n come_v 16._o ib._n th._n sanches_n de_fw-fr matr_n tom_fw-mi 1._o l._n 2._o this_o 15._o n._n 3._o est_fw-la arbâ—â—rii_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la nulli_fw-la necessitati_fw-la subjecta_fw-la nulliusque_fw-la publici_fw-la juris_fw-la regulis_fw-la limita_fw-la ta_fw-la baldus_n l._n 2._o n._n 40._o c._n de_fw-fr seruit_fw-la &_o aqua_fw-la sueâ—oni_fw-la in_o calign_v cap._n 29._o memento_fw-la tibi_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_o omnes_fw-la licere_fw-la coelius_n rodigi_n l._n 8._o lect._n antiq_n c._n 1._o vasquez_n illust_n quest_n l._n 1._o c._n 26._o n._n 2._o a_o contradiction_n in_o ferne._n treaty_n of_o monarchical_a government_n c._n 2._o pag._n 6_o 7._o the_o king_n of_o persia_n not_o absolute_a the_o oath_n of_o judah_n to_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n tie_v they_o notto_n renounce_v natural_a self_n preservation_n servant_n be_v not_o by_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 19_o interdit_v of_o self-defence_n declar._n at_o new_a market_n mar._n 9_o 1641._o magna_fw-la charca_fw-la against_o
in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n it_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o domineer_a logic_n many_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o special_a and_o admirable_a act_n of_o providence_n as_o the_o save_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o give_v of_o canaan_n to_o israel_n the_o bring_v his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o chaldea_n the_o send_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o both_o jew_n &_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n and_o weak_a and_o frail_a man_n 2._o how_o prove_v the_o prelate_n that_o all_o royal_a ensign_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n because_o esa_n 62._o the_o church_n universal_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o royal_a diadem_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la baculus_fw-la in_o angulo_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o seal_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o hieronymus_n procopius_n cyrillus_n with_o good_a reason_n render_v the_o meaning_n thus_o thou_o o_o zion_n and_o church_n shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o a_o holy_a people_n for_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v most_o evident_a v_o 1._o 2._o for_o zions_n sake_n i_o will_v not_o hold_v my_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o god_n put_v a_o crown_n of_o pure_a gold_n on_o david_n head_n psal_n 21._o 3._o therefore_o julian_n nero_n and_o no_o elective_a king_n be_v make_v and_o design_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v never_o prove_v this_o consequence_n the_o par_fw-fr chaldee_n paraphrase_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n messiah_n a_o diodatus_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n dydimus_fw-la ainsworth_n make_v this_o crown_n a_o sign_n of_o christ_n victory_n athanasius_n eusebius_n origen_n augustine_n dydimus_n expound_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o prelate_n extend_v it_o to_o all_o king_n as_o the_o blasphemous_a rabbin_n especial_o ra._n solomon_n deny_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n here_o but_o what_o more_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o crown_n of_o all_o king_n give_v by_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o to_o nero_n julian_n etc._n etc._n then_o to_o expound_v the_o forego_n and_o follow_v verse_n as_o apply_v to_o all_o king_n do_v julian_n rejoice_v in_o god_n salvation_n do_v god_n grant_v nero_n his_o heart_n desire_n do_v god_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v v_o 4._o life_n eternal_a to_o heathen_a king_n as_o king_n which_o word_n all_o interpreter_n expound_v of_o the_o eternity_n of_o david_n throne_n till_o christ_n come_v and_o of_o victory_n and_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v by_o christ_n as_o 5._o ainsworth_n with_o good_a reason_n expound_v it_o and_o what_o though_o god_n give_v david_n a_o crown_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o second_o cause_n and_o by_o bow_v all_o israel_n heart_n to_o come_v in_o sincerity_n to_o hebron_n to_o make_v david_n king_n 1_o king_n 12._o 38._o god_n give_v corn_n and_o wine_n to_o israel_n hos_n 2._o shall_v the_o prelate_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n infer_v ergo_fw-la he_o give_v it_o not_o by_o plough_v sow_v and_o the_o art_n of_o the_o husbahd-man_n 3._o the_o heathen_a acknowledge_v a_o divinity_n in_o king_n but_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o read_v they_o and_o see_v not_o in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n make_v king_n 4._o god_n gird_v david_n with_o strength_n while_o he_o be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o persecute_v by_o saul_n and_o fight_v with_o goliath_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o same_o bear_v and_o he_o make_v he_o a_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n to_o break_v bow_n of_o steel_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v the_o sword_n to_o king_n as_o king_n and_o they_o receive_v no_o sword_n from_o the_o people_n this_o be_v poor_a logic_n 5._o the_o p._n prelate_n send_v we_o judg._n 7._o 17._o to_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o god_n with_o gideon_n and_o i_o say_v that_o same_o power_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o oreb_n and_o zeba_n v_o 27._o for_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n and_o such_o as_o the_o prelate_n from_o pro._n 8._o 15._o say_v have_v no_o royal_a power_n from_o the_o people_n 6._o moses_n and_o aaron_n their_o two_o rod_n be_v miraculous_a this_o will_v prove_v that_o priest_n be_v also_o god_n and_o their_o person_n srcred_a i_o see_v not_o except_o the_o prelate_n will_v be_v at_o worship_v of_o relic_n what_o more_o royal_a divinity_n be_v in_o moses_n his_o rod_n because_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o his_o rod_n than_o there_o be_v in_o elias_n his_o staff_n in_o peter_n napkin_n in_o paul_n shadow_n this_o be_v like_o the_o strong_a symbolical_a theology_n of_o his_o father_n the_o jesuit_n which_o be_v not_o argumentative_a except_o he_o say_v that_o moses_n as_o king_n of_o jesurum_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o nero_n caligula_n pharaoh_n and_o all_o king_n rod_n than_o dry_v up_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o work_v miracle_n 7._o we_o give_v all_o the_o style_n to_o king_n that_o the_o fathet_n give_v and_o yet_o we_o think_v not_o when_o david_n command_v to_o kill_v vriah_n and_o a_o king_n command_v to_o murder_v his_o innocent_a subject_n in_o england_n and_o scotland_n that_o that_o be_v divalis_fw-la jussio_fw-la the_o command_n of_o a_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n what_o ever_o the_o king_n command_v though_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v his_o loyall_a subject_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v not_o make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n 8._o ergo_fw-la say_v he_o these_o new_a statist_n disgrace_v the_o king_n if_o a_o most_o new_a statist_n spring_v out_o of_o a_o poor_a pursuivant_n of_o kraill_n from_o the_o dunghill_n to_o the_o court_n can_v have_v make_v himself_o a_o old_a statist_n and_o more_o expert_a in_o state_n affair_n than_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o sound_a lawyer_n in_o scotland_n and_o england_n this_o may_v have_v more_o weight_n 9_o therefore_o the_o king_n say_v p._n p._n be_v not_o the_o extract_n of_o the_o base_a of_o rational_a creature_n he_o mean_v fex_fw-la populi_fw-la his_v own_o house_n and_o lineage_n but_o god_n call_v they_o his_o own_o people_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n and_o ps_n 78._o 71._o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o say_v the_o people_n be_v much_o worthy_a before_o god_n than_o one_o man_n see_v god_n choose_v david_n for_o jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n that_o he_o may_v feed_v they_o john_n p._n p._n his_o father_n suffrage_n in_o make_v a_o king_n will_v never_o be_v seek_v we_o make_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o three_o estate_n include_v the_o noble_n and_o gentry_n to_o be_v as_o rational_a creature_n as_o any_o apostate_n prelate_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n quest_n vii_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o p._n prelate_n the_o aforesaid_a authâ—r_n do_v by_o force_n of_o reason_n evince_n that_o neither_o constitution_n nor_o designation_n of_o the_o king_n be_v from_o the_o people_n the_o p._n prelate_n aim_v but_o it_o be_v a_o empty_a aim_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n be_v whole_o exclude_v i_o answer_v only_a argument_n not_o pitch_v on_o before_o as_o the_o prelate_n say_v p._n prelate_n 1._o to_o who_o can_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o give_v the_o rule_n over_o man_n then_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a king_n true_o and_o proper_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o power_n that_o be_v among_o all_o his_o creature_n above_o or_o below_o 3._o man_n before_o the_o fall_v receive_v dominion_n and_o empire_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n below_o immediate_o as_o gen._n 1._o 28._o gen._n 9_o 2._o ergo_fw-la we_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o most_o noble_a government_n to_o wit_n monarchy_n must_v be_v immediate_o from_o god_n without_o any_o contract_n or_o compact_n of_o man_n ans_fw-fr the_o first_o reason_n conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n for_o god_n only_o give_v rule_v and_o power_n to_o one_o man_n over_o another_o ergo_fw-la he_o give_v it_o immediate_o it_o follow_v not_o 2._o it_o shall_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v immediate_o constitute_v all_o judge_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o a_o city_n to_o appoint_v a_o major_n or_o a_o shire_n a_o justice_n of_o peace_n 3._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a also_o because_o god_n in_o creation_n be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o designation_n all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o without_o consent_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o act_n of_o the_o creature_n create_v a_o angel_n a_o noble_a creature_n than_o man_n and_o a_o man_n then_o a_o
this_o they_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o some_o who_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o prelate_n convocation_n must_v be_v jesuit_n to_o this_o p._n p._n also_o so_o the_o 36._o article_n of_o the_o belgic_a confession_n say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n no_o less_o then_o of_o a_o king_n we_o know_v for_o tyranny_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n they_o just_o revolt_v from_o their_o king_n idcirco_fw-la magistratus_fw-la ipsos_fw-la gladio_fw-la armavit_fw-la ut_fw-la malos_fw-la quidem_fw-la plectant_fw-la paenis_fw-la probos_fw-la vero_fw-la tueantur_fw-la horum_fw-la porro_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la politia_fw-la conservanda_fw-la esse_fw-la solioitâ—s_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la dare_v operam_fw-la ut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la conservetur_fw-la omnis_fw-la idololatria_fw-la &_o adulterinus_fw-la dei_fw-la cultus_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la diruatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n then_o all_o magistrate_n though_o inferior_a must_v do_v their_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v on_o they_o though_o the_o king_n forbid_v they_o but_o by_o the_o belgic_a confession_n and_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_a to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o murder_a papist_n and_o irish_a rebel_n and_o destroy_v cavalier_n for_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o good_a plea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o say_v lord_n jesus_n we_o will_v have_v use_v thy_o sword_n against_o bloody_a murderer_n if_o thy_o anoint_v the_o king_n have_v not_o command_v we_o to_o obey_v a_o mortal_a king_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n of_o age_n and_o to_o execute_v no_o judgement_n for_o the_o oppress_a because_o he_o judge_v they_o faithful_a catholic_a subject_n let_v all_o oxford_n and_o cavalier_n doctor_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o this_o that_o inferior_a judge_n be_v to_o obey_v a_o divive_a law_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o the_o king_n command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o otherwise_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v man_n rather_o then_o god_n this_o be_v evident_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o argentine_n confession_n exhibit_v by_o four_o city_n to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o an._n m._n d._n xxx_o in_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n of_o innocent_a defence_n that_o we_o be_v now_o in_o in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o scotland_n england_n and_o ireland_n the_o saxonick_a confession_n exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n an._n m._n d._n li._n art_n 23_o make_v the_o magistrate_n office_n essential_o to_o consist_v in_o keep_v of_o the_o two_o table_n of_o god_n law_n and_o so_o what_o can_v follow_v hence_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o defend_v murderer_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o shall_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o army_n impede_fw-la inferior_a magistrate_n for_o the_o confession_n speak_v of_o all_o to_o defend_v god_n law_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o papist_n murderer_n and_o bloody_a cavalier_n and_o hinder_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o evil_a doer_n he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o a_o magistrate_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o obedience_n active_a or_o passive_a to_o he_o in_o that_o be_v no_o resistance_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n himself_o must_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n be_v clear_a art_n 16._o qui_fw-la publico_fw-la munere_fw-la magistratuque_fw-la funguntur_fw-la quemcunque_fw-la gradum_fw-la teneant_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la suum_fw-la sed_fw-la dei_fw-la opus_fw-la agere_fw-la sciant_fw-la hence_o all_o inferior_a or_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n what_o ever_o be_v their_o place_n they_o do_v not_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o the_o work_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a cavalier_n as_o do_v god_n work_n suppose_v the_o king_n shall_v forbid_v they_o to_o do_v god_n work_v and_o it_o say_v of_o all_o magistrate_n sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la part_n ac_fw-la munus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la jus_o dicere_fw-la in_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la usum_fw-la sine_fw-la personarum_fw-la acceptatione_n pacem_fw-la ac_fw-la tranquilitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la tueri_fw-la ac_fw-la procurare_fw-la de_fw-la malis_fw-la ac_fw-la facinorosis_fw-la hanc_fw-la inter_fw-la turbantibus_fw-la poenas_fw-la sumere_fw-la aliosque_fw-la omnes_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la vi_fw-la &_o injuria_fw-la vindicare_fw-la now_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o noble_n of_o bohemia_n who_o be_v magistrate_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o emperor_n an._n 1535._o in_o the_o cause_n not_o unlike_a unto_o we_o now_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v their_o sovereign_n yet_o they_o profess_v they_o be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o defend_v all_o under_o they_o from_o all_o violence_n and_o injury_n that_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o can_v bring_v on_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o office_n before_o god_n which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o do_v that_o work_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o inhibit_v he_o what_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v inhibit_v parliament_n prince_n and_o ruler_n to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o defend_v the_o orphan_n the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n from_o unjust_a violence_n shall_v they_o obey_v man_n rather_o than_o god_n to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o prelate_n in_o scotland_n do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n to_o indict_v a_o parliament_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v indict_v to_o have_v its_o freedom_n destroy_v by_o prelimitation_n 3._o when_o it_o be_v sit_v their_o care_n be_v to_o divide_v impede_fw-la and_o annul_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n 4._o all_o in_o the_o p._n prelate_n book_n tend_v to_o abolish_v parliament_n and_o to_o enervate_v their_o power_n 5._o there_o be_v many_o way_n use_v to_o break_v up_o parliament_n in_o england_n and_o to_o command_v judge_n not_o to_o judge_v at_o all_o but_o to_o interrupt_v the_o course_n of_o justice_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o command_v unrighteous_a judgement_n jer._n 22._o v._n 3._o 6._o many_o way_n have_v be_v use_v by_o cavalier_n to_o cut_v off_o parliament_n and_o the_o present_a parliament_n in_o england_n the_o paper_n find_v in_o william_n laud_n study_v touch_v fear_n and_o parliament_n hope_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n evidence_v that_o cavalier_n hate_v the_o supreme_a seat_n of_o justice_n and_o will_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o high_a rebellion_n and_o resistance_n make_v against_o superior_a power_n 1._o he_o fear_v this_o parliament_n shall_v begin_v where_o the_o last_o leave_v ans_fw-fr what_o ever_o ungrate_a courtier_n have_v hand_n in_o the_o death_n of_o king_n james_n deserve_v to_o come_v under_o trial_n 2._o he_o fear_v they_o sacrifice_v some_o man_n ans_fw-fr if_o parliament_n have_v not_o power_n to_o cut_v off_o rebel_n and_o corrupt_a judge_n the_o root_n of_o their_o be_v be_v undo_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a court_n none_o need_v fear_v they_o but_o the_o guilty_a 3._o he_o fear_v their_o consultation_n be_v long_o and_o the_o supply_n must_v be_v present_a ans_fw-fr then_o cavalier_n intend_v parliament_n for_o subsidy_n to_o the_o king_n to_o foment_n and_o promote_v the_o war_n against_o scotland_n not_o for_o justice_n 2._o he_o that_o fear_v long_a and_o serious_a consultation_n to_o rip_v up_o and_o lance_n the_o wound_n of_o church_n and_o state_n be_v afraid_a that_o the_o wound_n be_v cure_v 4._o he_o fear_v they_o deny_v subsidy_n which_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o nation_n whereas_o parliament_n have_v but_o their_o deliberation_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v otherwise_o this_o be_v to_o sell_v subsidy_n not_o to_o give_v they_o ans_fw-fr tribute_n and_o the_o stand_a revenue_n of_o the_o king_n be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nation_n but_o subsidy_n be_v occasional_a rent_n give_v upon_o occasion_n of_o war_n or_o some_o extraordinary_a necessity_n and_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o king_n as_o tribute_n and_o stand_v revenue_n which_o the_o king_n may_v bestow_v for_o his_o house_n family_n and_o royal_a honour_n but_o they_o be_v give_v by_o the_o kingdom_n rather_o to_o the_o kingdom_n then_o to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o present_a war_n or_o some_o other_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o king_n as_o king_n by_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o nation_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o deliberation_n and_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o state_n and_o they_o be_v not_o sell_v to_o the_o king_n but_o give_v out_o by_o the_o